Chapter 1: Thank you for dying, come back soon! ☆
Notes:
I died prematurely in the least cliché way possible... Vaporized as a result of a powerful and fantastic nuclear explosion! How cool, right?
But that was only the prologue of my adventure... I was reincarnated in the world of My Hero Academia as the little brother of the protagonist with a wonderful and terrifying quirk of intelligence.
With great power comes great responsibility… Hah! Boring! I will use the power of my twisted imagination to have a lot of fun in this world by unleashing chaos around me while I enjoy the show eating popcorn.
Sometimes a child just wants to see the world burn...
A fantastic giant robot! A really cool lightsaber! Robotic tentacles! Anything my twisted mind can imagine! I'll build it! And I plan to have a lot of fun in the process!
So I became the youngest S-Rank Villain in the world, created an evil organization for my amusement, and as if that wasn't enough… I completely altered the plot for my personal benefit.
And the best of all! No one suspects that Izuku Midoriya's innocent and charismatic little brother is really the mastermind behind all this chaos!
“I am Child Emperor! And this world will become my playground!” I exclaimed happily, raising my fists in the air in front of a terrified crowd of heroes and villains.
"HAIL HYDRA!"
I exclaimed defiantly from atop a gigantic combat robot as a crooked smile spread across my face. Something tells me there will be no school tomorrow... Hehe.
(Currently publishing on Webnovel and Wattpad with over 155K words) Images and gifs are included in the story. Videos are available on the YouTube channel: EmperorTube.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
AN: Rewritten Chapter (10/14/2023)
My Chaos Academia: Brotherhood
Chapter 1: Thank you for dying, come back soon!
"Come on, kill the protagonist!" I exclaim irritably, throwing popcorn at my television screen, watching as the villain on duty is unable to defeat the protagonist, who lies defenseless on the ground. He is right in front of you!
"Break his neck, shoot him... Do something." I growl on the edge of my seat only to be disappointed to hear the villain explain his evil plan. Red flag!
Needless to mention, conveniently after that, the protagonist had a motivational flashback, allowing him to defeat the villain against all odds... And once again everything is under control thanks to the power of love and friendship!
"Total disappointment! Cliche!" I boo, pointing my thumb down as if I were a Roman Emperor sentencing the episode I just watched to death. 95% of Shonen anime are the same!
Especially My Hero Academia! How can villains be so incompetent? The protagonist should have died in the first season at most... Stupid plot armor.
"I'm sure I'd make an even better villain! Hah!" I exclaim happily with a small shark smile spreading across my face, grabbing the remote and randomly tuning to another channel.
"Diplomatic tensions between East and West continue to rise as more world powers begin to deploy troops to their borders..."
I'm not interested...
"The United Nations (UN) will hold an emergency meeting in the coming hours, meanwhile North Korea and China have promised strategic support to Russia in order to maintain stability in the region..."
Boring...
"Experts assure that the risk of a large-scale military conflict is practically zero, however, some service stations and supermarkets have been overcrowded, causing a considerable increase in the price of gasoline and toilet paper..."
I turn off the TV with a small sinking feeling in my stomach before shaking my head quickly. "The news is very sensational and depressing nowadays." I murmur thoughtfully. I'm sure all this unnecessary drama will be resolved in a couple of days, some agreements here, other agreements there, and a handshake for the cameras.
Stupid adults, don't learn anything from movies and animes... Much less from the mistakes of the past, they are only interested in money regardless of the damage they cause to others. Either way, it's not like I can do anything about it...
But that won't affect my mood! Because today is a very special day for me! Today my parents are returning home after a long business trip around the country to celebrate my fantastic 13th birthday.
And with them but no less important is my birthday gift! A new and improved science kit, with which I plan to get into a lot of mischief without anyone catching me.
Despite being just a kid, I am very cunning and maybe a little manipulative. I can't help it... I love chaos!
Sometimes a child just wants to see the world burn...
I blame TV and video games for that! I'm just a poor victim of the system! Or that's what I always tell my traumatized school counselor, hehe...
Although unfortunately, my intelligence is nothing compared to that of my favorite character from the anime One Punch Man... Child Emperor! What envy! It would be really awesome to build my own giant robot and unleash chaos around me.
It's not bad to dream, but I must consider reality... I still have a long way to go.
A couple of hours later.
"Why the hell are they taking so long to arrive? My parents should have arrived by now." I mutter, pacing back and forth in front of a small birthday muffin I made myself with an excessive amount of sugar and sweets.
Like any other child, I am addicted to sweets, sugar is like my caffeine and my source of energy.
I should call my parents, but that would make me look weak and desperate. So I just grabbed my phone and started scrolling through YouTube in order to calm this growing feeling in my chest.
"Today we will throw a Lamborghini from a plane into an erupting volcano...!"
"Brrrr, skibidi dop dop dop yes yes..."
"Is not fake! Doomsday is near! World War III is Near! But first, subscribe to my channel to..."
My search was interrupted by a pop-up screen... It was a video call from my parents, which I did not hesitate to answer as a small smile spread across my face.
"Hello son, your father and I are stuck in traffic still far from home... People are a little paranoid after the airports closed." My mother says calmly as the blaring of car horns is heard everywhere, causing my smile to slowly disappear.
"Step aside or I'll step over you! Idiot!" I hear my father exclaim threateningly before he realizes that he is on a video call. "Heh, hello champion... You should see all these people hoarding toilet paper like it's gold, I'm sure you'd love it." He says with a small knowing smile before the communication suffers a little interference.
Possibly the communications are saturated due to the commotion created by the stupid politicians after competing to see who can urinate the furthest. "So I guess you and Mom won't be home today." I mutter, trying to hide my complete disappointment before the camera focuses on my mother again.
"Unfortunately, that is correct, son." She snorts. It's not their fault, that's very clear to me.
"Understood, no problem... I'll be fine." I respond quickly, forcing a small smile as I clench my fists, and my right eyelid trembles slightly unconsciously. Although I would never admit it out loud... I hate being alone.
"Remind him not to play with fire in the house, or blow anything up...Again." I hear my father whisper as the interference gets louder.
"Your father sends his regards, we love you."
"What is that in the sky?"
"Is that a plane?"
"Maybe a bird..."
They murmur among themselves, forgetting to hang up the video call while they look at the sky through the vehicle's windows before everything lit up strangely quickly and the communication was abruptly cut off.
Possibly it was just a silly traffic accident in the distance.
***No signal / No internet...***
Immediately afterward, I grit my teeth in frustration and quickly put on my headphones at full volume, playing a random selection of my favorite music before lighting the small candle and holding my small birthday muffin in my hands.
I just need to release my frustration... Today was supposed to be a special day for me and it was ruined because of the decisions of a group of stupid adults! I just want to scream and insult everyone! I need to go to my happy place!
Then I opened the door to my apartment and ran to the top of the building where I live while I ignored everything that was happening around me. Typical childish tantrum... Or that's what I wanted to believe.
Neighbors ran back and forth, some desperately packing their belongings while others simply stared dumbfounded at some kind of emergency message on their televisions.
None of that mattered to me, I just cared about getting rid of this annoying feeling deep in my chest.
Once I reached the top of my building, I looked at the wonderful view of the chaotic city below my feet and I couldn't help a crooked smile spreading across my face. "Happy birthday to me..." I whisper wryly, blowing out the candle and taking an aggressive bite of my small birthday muffin just before reaching my breaking point and making a wish with my eyes closed.
I know it's a silly and childish wish... But... My twisted heart really...
I wish I could be like Child Emperor and unleash chaos on the world of My Hero Academia... Those idiots wouldn't stand a chance against me.
Giant robots, lightsabers, robotic tentacles... Everything my twisted mind can imagine.
...Then I would create a world full of Fun... Sweets... And a lot of chaos around me... I'm sure it would be a really fantastic world... A world under my whims. A world where I never feel alone again.
Then I opened my eyes with strong determination spreading throughout my body and released all my pent-up frustration, throwing my little birthday muffin into the abyss before theatrically spreading my arms to my sides and exclaiming at the top of my lungs.
"To hell with everything! Let the world burn! Let everything burn! Let it burn!"
"MUAHAHAHA!"
I laugh out loud as if I were a villain in an action movie, watching from the top of my building at the little humans running back and forth in panic under my gaze as if they were ants. "Insects." I whisper cheekily, crossing my arms and doing my best imitation of a certain anime character.
"I feel so much better now..." I huff loudly as a small smile spreads across my face. I really needed that.
I hope no one heard me scream because that would be very embarrassing... Also, I hope my little muffin didn't cause an accident down there...
What's the worst that could happen? HAH!
I can't wait to grow up and see what the future holds!
Then suddenly my headphones started playing the opening of My Hero Academia #3 at full volume just before a powerful light covered a large part of the city and everything began to shake violently. My eyes widen in shock and my heart begins to beat dangerously fast as a feeling of doom and fear quickly spread throughout my small body.
Hot! Very hot!
☆☆☆☆☆
☆☆☆ CLICK HERE TO PLAY VIDEO ☆☆☆
☆☆☆☆☆
My eyes widen in shock as I take a deep breath and quickly scan my surroundings on high alert before looking down at my trembling hands. I died...
Hell, I'm pretty sure I died from a nuclear explosion! This time the adults had really ruined everything...
My family was taken from me...
My dreams were taken from me...
My future was taken from me...
"Where I am?" I ask confused, trying to reorganize my thoughts as I observe a huge and strange office around me, decorated with balloons and a colorful poster...
***Happy Fatal Birthday***
What the hell...
"Welcome to the reincarnation office!" A voice exclaims happily from all directions, taking me by surprise just before a small figure quickly materializes in front of me. "My name is Gil!" A little boy exclaims as confetti begins to fall on us.
What a coincidence, he looks a lot like... Is he cosplaying? Because that would be the least strange thing about all of this.
"And I am a god of reincarnation." He says with a small nervous smile, materializing a huge book in his hands before beginning to read some sort of guide.
"You must be very confused and scared... Please do not lose calm... I will be your guide in this difficult process and... You must be very confused... and scared... Please do not lose calm. Wait, I already said that, right?" He stutters, looking nervously at me out of the corner of his eye... His lack of experience is evident.
"I'm dead, I have no doubt about that." I snort, choosing my words carefully as I analyze this strange situation in detail. I need more information to determine my chances... Leaving aside the fact that I'm dead.
"You should have said it before!" He exclaims, perking up instantly before taking a seat behind a huge desk. "That saves us a lot of time." He sighs in relief, relaxing in his seat.
"Everything you knew and loved is gone, turned to dust, gone forever, game over." He says cheerfully, waving his arms nonchalantly to get his point across while I unconsciously grit my teeth. Immediately afterward, his eyes widen in surprise and he palms his face. "Sorry! That was insensitive of me! As you may have noticed, I don't have much experience talking to humans."
"Are you really a god?" I couldn't help but ask, I need to know exactly who I'm dealing with and how I can use this situation to my advantage. "I thought god would be an old man with a white beard or a sexy goddess with huge breasts... Not a boy." I mutter thoughtfully, I need to get information out of him... If my theory is correct, he must be just a...
"Of course, I am a god! I recently passed the exam! I even got my own license!" He exclaims proudly, quickly materializing a strange little license on his desk before looking away from me and clasping his fingers together in nervousness.
"Though technically... I'm a Junior God in Training..." He mutters with a small smile, scratching his head nervously before beginning to ramble.
That explains a lot...
Immediately afterward, a chill spreads throughout my body before a hand covered in gloomy darkness emerges from the ground and grabs my leg tightly. "What the hell!" I exclaimed in panic, trying to free myself from this thing, punching and kicking it with all my might as this thing tried to drag me into the depths of the burning hole it came from.
Am I being dragged to hell?
"I can't lose another one again! Bad demon! Bad!" Gil exclaims, quickly materializing a sharp sword in his hands before epically leaping and slicing the monstrous hand in half. "Stay away from my client!" He exclaims with determination, watching as the remains of that thing quickly fade away along with the hole in the ground... as if nothing had ever happened.
"What? What the hell was that?" I ask quickly, trying to catch my breath as many thoughts flood my head.
"It was my fault! I'm sorry! I must stay focused to prevent the demons from trying to devour your soul." He explains, dispelling the sword from him and scratching his head innocently.
And he says it now?!
"The other human who came before you was not so lucky. But it wasn't entirely my fault... I promise! He called me incompetent and he asked to speak to my supervisor! So I panicked and lost concentration... It was just a rookie mistake." He says quickly, nodding to himself before raising a thumbs up in my direction. "The second time is the charm." He smiles brilliantly.
I don't feel convinced at all!
"Although it is very strange that demons are attracted to the soul of a child... Children's souls are supposed to be pure." He murmurs, massaging his chin and narrowing his eyes suspiciously in my direction.
I can only blame the internet for staining my innocent soul. Fortunately, my dark secrets stored deep in my browsing history were destroyed and purified with nuclear fire.
"Your soul must be special!" He exclaims happily with an intense shine in his eyes as if it were the most obvious thing.
"Sure... Special." I smiled nervously as beads of sweat slowly slid down my face before swallowing a lump in my throat.
The chances of my soul being devoured by a demon have just increased drastically...
"Now! Without further distractions let's begin the reincarnation process!" He exclaims, jumping into the air with great excitement before snapping his fingers, causing our entire surroundings to change completely.
The strange office was left behind and in its place I now find myself floating uncontrollably in the middle of space while in the distance I observe with interest an earth practically devoid of life with numerous craters. "Doomsday..." I whisper, amazed and horrified.
"You along with the vast majority of the population of your world perished as a result of a large-scale nuclear attack. A nuclear attack in the name of peace... Or that's what world leaders called it." Gil explains, floating with his hands behind his head nonchalantly.
"Eventually your planet will be rebooted by my supervisor, but there is a small waiting list." He snorts with a small smile. "Humans are so complicated."
Immediately afterward, dozens of Earth planets become visible around us, all of them in a similar state to my devastated Earth, leading me to an inevitable conclusion. "Everything is repeated over and over again... And no one learns anything because no one lives long enough to see the patterns." I mutter reflexively before turning my attention to the inexperienced Junior God in training. Why is he showing me this?
Then I understood the reason. "...No one lives long enough to see patterns." He hums quietly with a bright gleam in his eyes, painstakingly taking notes in some sort of school notebook before noticing my gaze and instantly dissipating the notebook.
"Did I just help you with your schoolwork?" I couldn't help but ask with some degree of frustration before realizing how careless I was.
As a result, he starts stuttering some unintelligible things while his cheeks blush intensely and his lips tremble nervously just before a peculiar chill spreads through my body. I don't want a demon to come back for me! I must think of something!
"What happened to those responsible for ending my world?" I ask quickly, slyly deflecting the conversation as he perks up again and the dreaded shiver disappears. That was close.
"Oh, I heard from a sadistic goddess who works in the transmigration department that they will be sent to a universe where only war exists. Space Marines, Orks, and creatures which must not be named!" He responds energetically with a vicious little smile spreading across his face.
There are fates worse than death...
"I almost forgot... Happy birthday Fatal!" He exclaims with great excitement, quickly floating in front of me before shaking my hands, causing our entire surroundings to change again in the blink of an eye.
"Thanks?" I respond a little dazed, as my feet hit the ground again back in the strange office where it all began.
"You died right after making your birthday wish, so..." He mutters, materializing a huge rule book in front of him before beginning to read aloud.
"According to statute C-137, if a person dies from apocalyptic causes just after making a birthday wish, the god responsible must fulfill the last wish in accordance with the terms and conditions of the project (H.B.F) Happy Birthday Fatal." He reads quickly, catching his breath before continuing.
My heart pounds hearing that... The opportunity to fulfill my dream is within my reach!
"Otherwise, if for any reason the soul refuses to accept the terms and conditions of the project (H.B.F). Said soul will return to its world of origin along with the rest of the population, all memories of what happened will be eliminated once the world is recalibrated and restarted."
Wait a minute...
"Souls involved in the apocalypse will be excluded along with souls who have accepted the terms and conditions of the project (H.B.F). The existence and impact of these souls on the world of origin will be eliminated and recalibrated, thus forming a world where they never existed."
Gil finishes reading, slamming the enormous rule book shut before dispelling it. Immediately afterward, he slowly extends both hands forward with a serious look before two small objects materialize in his palms.
The implications of this were clear...
In his right hand was a blue pill while in his left hand was a red pill. "Make a choice... Human."
"If you take the blue pill it means you reject the terms and conditions... You will return to your normal life without any memory of what happened, as stipulated in the rule book." Gil murmurs as he shrugs nonchalantly.
The possibility of returning to my family and having a normal life... Some people would not hesitate to choose this option. Hell part of me wants to go back and forget all this! But I know for a fact that adults will make the same mistakes again. In that dark world... My future will be sealed.
"If you take the red pill, you accept the terms and conditions... Your wish will come true. Adventure and glory like no other human child has ever experienced!" He exclaims shamelessly with a shitty little smile on his face.
My choice was obvious.
I quickly extended my hand forward and took the red pill as my heart pounded and anticipation grew more and more within me. This time, I will not allow anyone to take my dreams away from me again... This time I will make the rules.
So I slowly took the pill into my mouth and just before swallowing it I was interrupted by a strange floating screen that suddenly appeared in front of me with a peculiar message.
*** Service survey! Please rate the attention received from 1 to 5. ***
"Cool! This will be my first review!" Gil exclaims in surprise before looking at me intensely with stars in his eyes. "Please rate me before you swallow the pill!" He exclaims impatiently. I guess this must be very important to him.
At this, a small evil smile spread across my face as I held the red pill firmly between my teeth.
"I will gladly rate you, but first I need you to clear me of a little existential doubt..." I hum slyly before he quickly interrupts me.
"Ask me whatever you want!" He exclaims quickly, unable to contain the anticipation in his voice.
"Once I swallow this pill... What exactly will happen next?" I ask innocently as Gil quickly raises his hand.
"You will be reborn as an orphan of course!" He exclaims cheerfully before his eyes widen in surprise and he quickly covers his mouth with his hands. "I shouldn't have said that, it's against the rules." He whispers nervously.
An orphan... That certainly has many drawbacks and few advantages. That's so cliché!
"It's a shame... I would really hate to be reincarnated as an orphan." I murmur in disappointment, slowly extending my hand towards the floating screen in front of me. On the screen was a photo of a smiling Gil next to a selection of stars ranging from the lowest score of 1 to the highest of 5.
All this while my finger was getting menacingly close to the lowest score.
"Wait a second! You can't simply choose which family you will be reborn into! That's against the rules! That world would have to be completely recalibrated! This is why the orphan child option is so popular!" Gil exclaims in alarm, instantly materializing the enormous rule book before quickly turning the pages, having no idea what to look for.
I just shrug and continue to move my finger closer and closer to my target with a deadly serious expression on my face.
At this, Gil shudders and quickly throws the rule book aside. "To hell with the rules! I myself will recalibrate that world in secret!" He exclaims desperately. "You will not be reborn as an orphan! I will do my best to place you in a good family! I'll even give you a brother! I promise!" He exclaims quickly, waving his arms to get the point across.
"It's the most I can do without my supervisor getting suspicious." He whispers pitifully, staring at me with his puppy eyes before I nod slightly.
"We have a deal!" I exclaim innocently, quickly moving my finger to the other end of the screen in front of me and selecting the highest score. 5 STARS.
***Thank you for rating honestly***
"HURRAH!" He jumps into the air completely excited, as the floating screen in front of me fades away. "Thank you very much! You will not regret it!" He exclaims with great excitement as his eyes shine brightly with gratitude, completely ignoring the fact that he has just been manipulated by me.
"It's show time." I mutter, finally swallowing the red pill as a crooked smile spreads across my face.
"Thank you for dying, come back soon!"
Then a green portal materialized right under my feet, making me fall into the infinite void... Where I had no choice but to start counting the minutes, the weeks, and the months...
1... 2...
Sometimes a child's wish can significantly change the course of history for the better... Too bad I was the wrong child.
~
~
~
"...Congratulations Mrs. Midoriya... It's a boy."
To Be Continued...
☆ In the next chapter! Chapter 2: Butterfly Effect ☆
Notes:
Thanks for reading, possibly you will find some spelling errors, this is because I am not a native English speaker.
This story was made for mere entertainment and there is no update date.
None of the images belong to me, these were taken from the internet and then edited for the convenience of the story.
Chapter Text
AN: Rewritten Chapter (10/14/2023)
Chapter 2: Butterfly Effect
"Kacchan! Kacchan! My daddy is back home! He has come back!"
"And what the hell does it matter to me!"
☆☆☆☆☆
"Good morning, Kacchan! Last night I discovered mommy and daddy playing heroes and villains on their bed... And the funniest thing was that they forgot to put their clothes on! Hahaha!"
"Shut up, your stupid laugh is annoying!"
☆☆☆☆☆
"I think my parents are sick, Mommy's belly keeps growing and Daddy's face is getting paler and paler as if he had seen a ghost. What should I do?!"
"Tch, they'll probably die or whatever..."
"What?!"
☆☆☆☆☆
"Kacchan! I have great news!"
"I'm not interested..."
"I'm going to have a little brother!"
"..."
"Kacchan?"
"Nerd... Tell me everything."
☆☆☆☆☆
☆☆☆ CLICK HERE TO PLAY VIDEO ☆☆☆
☆☆☆☆☆
"...Congratulations Mrs. Midoriya... It's a boy."
Approximately 390,000 minutes had passed since the infinite void swallowed me... About 270 days, 39 weeks, or 9 Months.
The loading period had ended, unlocking a new world full of possibilities at my fingertips and thus beginning a wonderful and twisted game under my whims. But for now, first impressions are very important.
"Bua, bua!"
"Mommy is here, mommy will take care of you." Inko Midoriya whispers, carefully carrying me in her warm and comforting arms as my crying stops. Even though she is visibly exhausted she still keeps a smile on her face.
She is my new mother...
I would prefer to have been reincarnated into a family with influences such as the Yaoyorozu or Shield... Although I suppose that being reincarnated as a Midoriya is not such a bad result. Plus, it's still much better than the poor orphan boy's option.
"Only authorized personnel are allowed to enter! Someone stop that kid!" I hear what is possibly a nurse exclaim in the distance before the sound of a door opening catches my attention.
"Mommy! Mommy! Hear a baby cry! Where is my little brother?" A boy who looks no older than four exclaims with great enthusiasm, quickly scanning the entire room with his gaze before his gaze stops on me and his eyes light up brightly. "He's so small and cool." He whispers in wonder, carefully approaching me with a huge smile on his face.
This energetic boy is obviously Izuku Midoriya, the generic protagonist of this world, who possesses the perfect combination of ridiculously over-the-top plot armor and an insane self-destructive instinct programmed into his brain. Not to mention his obsession with everything related to heroes and especially All Might.
He is now my older brother...
"What will his name be? What will my little brother's name be?" He asks quickly unable to contain the excitement in his voice. "How about Mighty Baby? Captain Cookies? Or Better yet... Super Little Brother!" He exclaims with stars in his eyes.
"His name will be..." Inko mutters thoughtfully before a strange glow illuminates her eyes.
Anos Voldigoad.
It would be really fun for me to exclaim that in the voice of a grown man in order to gauge their reactions and unleash chaos in the hospital... Although Inko would possibly panic and throw me out the window while Izuku would be traumatized for life.
"Isamu...Isamu Midoriya." She whispers in a motherly tone, kissing my forehead and causing my eyes to widen in surprise. "Welcome to the family."
"Isamu." Izuku spells slowly as his smile grows bigger and bigger. "I will always protect you... It's a promise." He whispers with a determined glint in his eyes. He can barely protect himself... But I guess the intention is what counts.
Also, I'm sure this moment will become a motivational or important flashback for Izuku in the future. So taking advantage of the situation, I extended my small hands forward and held his thumb while my innocent baby gaze sank into his heart.
Come on... Take the bait.
This caused Inko and Izuku's eyes to widen in surprise. "Kawaii!" They exclaim in unison, unconsciously wrapping me in a warm hug.
They're going to suffocate me! I'm a baby, not a teddy bear! Idiots!
"Baa, aduuu!"
"I'm sure my little brother is trying to say that he loves us a lot... Right, mom?" Izuku whispers.
"You're right, honey." Inko whispers in her motherly voice, hugging us both.
Maybe... Maybe I can get used to this... But only for the sake of my goals! That's all!
"By the way, Izuku... Your father was supposed to be taking care of you in the waiting room. Where did he go?" She hums in a seemingly sweet tone, but her poorly concealed hostility is evident to me. Not to mention that subtle but menacing look that spreads across her face. That look is scary!
"He said he was going to buy milk for the baby!" Izuku exclaims happily, pumping his right fist into the air energetically with no idea what that means. "Much milk!"
Hah!
"That coward..."
This is going to be fun... Very fun!
Being a baby is not as bad as it seems, I can sleep as much as I want, I can go to the bathroom anywhere without being embarrassed and I can manipulate the people around me using my secret techniques. Baby cuteness and puppy eyes! So practically I...
I have the power!
In other news, I am currently 6 months old and there is no sign of my father. I guess I won't have a father figure in this life... Who cares about that idiot! We are fine without him!
Additionally, I have noticed a small but gradual increase in my cognitive ability. Possibly my little brain must be slowly preparing itself before finally unlocking my quirk. Although I still have many questions regarding that... I will eventually find the answers, so there is no point in worrying... I'm sleepy...
I yawn, snuggling into my comfy crib as my eyes slowly close, ready to take another sweet nap.
The life of a baby is good...
~
~
~
☆ *** KAPOW!!! *** ☆
The slam of a door makes me wake up with a start as my little heart pounds. Enemy attack?! Nope...
It was something much worse.
They are here...
"Little brother! Little brother! Look at this move I learned on TV!"
"No! He wants to see my super explosions!"
"Little brother!"
"Little brat!"
"LOOK AT ME!"
The annoying invaders exclaimed in unison while I could only think of how to make them suffer for having interrupted my nap... Pathetic insects.
"Hey, Nerd... I think the little brat is trying to kill us with his stare." I hear Bakugo whisper with a small defiant smile spreading across his face. "That's creepy and really cool." He whispers, flinching a little at my gaze. "Heh... I mean..." He stutters as he shakes his head quickly. "I challenge you to a duel!" He exclaims quickly as he points his finger at Izuku.
I can see right through you... Explosive Little Pomeranian. The childish jealousy you feel towards Izuku is evident to me. It turns out that you, either unconsciously or consciously... You also want to have a little brother.
After all, it was inevitable that my presence in this world would cause some butterfly effects, and from what I have gathered Katsuki Bakugo has been affected by it... And I plan to use that to my advantage.
"Isamu-Kun isn't creepy! He is a little angel!" Izuku quickly exclaims before clasping his fingers together nervously. "Besides, I don't want to fight you, Kacchan... It's not like I can beat you." He whispers embarrassed, staring at the ground and clenching his small fists in frustration.
"That's obvious! Because I am the best!" Bakugo exclaims proudly as he points to himself before turning his attention to me and lifting me into his arms. "I am much better than your brother." He murmurs as he ruffles my hair.
"I'll have my quirk soon, Kacchan! My quirk will be great and I will become a great hero like All Might! Just wait and see!" Izuku exclaims defensively before his determined eyes focus on me. "I will become strong to protect my little brother!"
That exclamation caused Bakugo's eyes to widen in surprise before he gritted his teeth. However, I could see a small hint of respect in his eyes.
Why do I always have to be the epicenter of their stupid arguments? They have exhausted my patience... The time has come to unleash the big guns.
Get out of my room!
~
~
~
💩
"You think you're better than me just because you have a...?!" A peculiar smell interrupts Bakugo's exclamation, causing him to narrow his eyes before sniffing at me and wrinkling his nose.
He knew it... I knew it... We all knew it...
"You...Little Shit." He murmurs with a menacing smile as his right eyelid trembles a little. Immediately afterward, he places me on the ground slowly and carefully as if I were some kind of radioactive baby about to explode.
All this while I was laughing innocently and babbling some unintelligible things.
"Code Brown, Kacchan! We have a code Brown!" Izuku exclaims in alarm, taking a couple of steps back before quickly fleeing my room alongside Bakugo. "Mom!"
Hah! I win...
1 month later, Izuku's canon event occurred and he was diagnosed as quirkless... Which wasn't a surprise to me.
"Mom... Can I still become a hero?" Izuku asks shakily as tears stain his small face.
"I'm sorry, Izuku." She murmurs shakily, holding me in her arms as tears begin to cover her face. "I'm so sorry." She hugs Izuku as the sobs do not wait.
Pathetic... They act like it's the end of the world. It doesn't take a Quirk to become a hero! But I guess the society of this world is just as stubborn as that of my previous world.
I should just watch and let this canon event take its course... But hearing Izuku and Inko sob pitifully makes me feel strange.
"Izu..." I stammer, instantly gaining their attention. "Izuku." I say with apparent difficulty, causing Izuku's eyes to widen in surprise.
"Did my little brother just say his first word?" Izuku asks, quickly wiping the tears from his face as he watches me intently.
"Izuku!" I exclaimed happily, stretching my small arms forward before he quickly grabbed me in his arms and hugged me tightly.
"My babies..." Inko whispers in a motherly tone, holding back tears as she watches us with a small smile on her face.
"My little brother's first word was my name!" Izuku exclaims, perking up almost instantly before a determined gleam spreads across his eyes. "Definitely... I will definitely become strong enough to protect you... It doesn't matter if I have a quirk or not."
Oh... This development is interesting.
"I know you can understand me, you smart little brat... Come on... Say my name!"
"Kacchan, don't pressure him..."
"Baaa..."
"I told you, Nerd... I'm much better than you at everything, even your brother knows it."
"Baak..."
"Come on... Little brat... Call me Bakugo-Oniichan!"
"BAKA!"
3 years later.
I find myself on the floor of my room surrounded by many colors while animatedly drawing a huge, detailed giant robot attacking a city while the heroes try to stop it. "I think I'll include the Death Star... And maybe zombies." I murmur happily before being interrupted by a short, annoying headache.
Lately, the headaches have become more recurrent and more annoying... I deduce that it won't be long before my quirk is finally unlocked.
"I'm back from school!" I hear Izuku exclaim in the distance as I finish drawing my artwork... At least he's not so loud compared to... "And Kacchan is with me!"
Immediately afterward, I cover my ears before a loud Bakugo kicks in the door and brazenly enters my room with his hands in his pockets. "Hey, brat! Catch this!" He exclaims, quickly pulling a chocolate bar out of his pocket and throwing it towards me.
Chocolate! My eyes shine following the trajectory of the chocolate bar before I nimbly catch the chocolate bar and begin to devour it mercilessly.
"Kacchan, don't kick the doors... Mom will be angry again if she finds out. Also, don't throw candy at my little brother like he's a puppy." Izuku chides, holding a small bag of candy in his hands.
I guess I should do my part and play the sweet innocent little brother.
"Welcome home Onii~Chan!" I exclaim happily in Izuku's direction as a huge smile spreads across my face along with adorable little chocolate smudges adorning my cheeks. Causing Izuku's eyes to shine slightly before I focus my gaze on an impatient Bakugo.
"Welcome to you too, Baka~Chan." I murmur monotonously, shrugging my shoulders indifferently as I enjoy his reaction.
"I've told you over a hundred times not to call me that... You little shit." Bakugo growls as small sparks begin to splash from his hands.
"Baka~Chan, Baka~Chan... Baaaka~Chan!" I hum shamelessly as a small defiant smile spreads across my face. Annoying Bakugo gives me some satisfaction and I think he knows it.
"By the way, thanks for the chocolate bar... Baka~Oniichan." I say with my hands behind my back innocently, keeping the smile on my face and taking him by surprise.
"You are unbearable!" He exclaims embarrassedly, clicking his tongue and quickly looking away from me as he stops the sparks from his hands. "It doesn't matter." I hear him whisper as he rubs his nose. The little idiot must be screaming internally.
"Isamu-Kun, you should have seen Kacchan at school today, he defended me from some bullies." Izuku says energetically, raising his right fist in the air to drive home the point. "He was so cool!"
"Oh really?! Did you defend my older brother?" I ask with great enthusiasm as my eyes shine with little stars in them.
"Of course, some extras are no match for me." Bakugo states, sticking his chest out proudly as a small smug smile spreads across his face.
"You're like a hero, Baka~Oniichan!" I exclaim, raising my thumb in his direction as his eyes shine brightly.
Manipulating them has become relatively easy for me. Bakugo is desperate for my approval since he sees me as if I'm the little brother he never had. Therefore, he feels obligated to defend Izuku from bullies in order to gain my admiration. Do I feel bad for manipulating them? Not at all, after all this is a good result.
For a greater good...
I am the perfect little brother and an excellent manipulator.
A few hours later.
"This video game sucks." Bakugo growls after losing to me again in a fighting video game.
In a way he is right, I have realized that the video games developed in this world are rubbish and are far behind those of my previous life. Technology has certainly stagnated in this world since quirks appeared.
Maybe I...
"Dinner is ready children, I have prepared a delicious Katsudon!" Inko's exclamation in the distance interrupts my thoughts and catches our attention.
"Yeah! "Katsudon!" Izuku exclaims happily... Katsudon is clearly his favorite food.
Shortly after, I find myself sitting in front of a delicious plate of Katsudon, watching in frustration as Izuku childishly swings a spoonful of Katsudon around me.
What the hell is he doing? I hope he's not planning...
"Isamu~Kun here comes the little plane... Say~ Haaaa." Izuku hums shamelessly, slowly bringing the spoonful of Katsudon closer to my mouth.
"No way, that would be very...!" My exclamation was interrupted by a spoonful of Katsudon entering my mouth without warning. "Mmmm!"
I'm going to kill him! Although the Katsudon is very delicious... I will spare his life just this once.
Within a few minutes, Izuku and Bakugo had finished dinner and were chatting animatedly about All Might while I defiantly stared at a broccoli on my plate. Maybe if I throw it out the window no one will notice.
"Honey, eat that broccoli." Inko says kindly, making me flinch and ruining my plans.
"I think I'm full." I murmur, rubbing my belly to get my point across.
"Isamu Midoriya, you will eat that broccoli right now or you won't get dessert." She warns with a small, subtle menacing smile, watching me intently like an eagle... Red flag, she said my full name and threatened to take away my dessert! She is evil!
"Yes, mom!" I exclaimed quickly, bringing the disgusting broccoli to my mouth before swallowing it with a disgusted expression on my face.
"It's not that broccoli is poisonous... You little fool." Bakugo mutters, mocking me while Izuku and Inko snicker.
Immediately afterward, I was assaulted by a recurring and annoying headache, but unlike the previous ones, the pain began to increase more and more in intensity until it became a powerful headache. "Ouch!" I exclaim involuntarily, holding my head with both hands as my breathing becomes erratic.
"Little brother!"
"Brat... What the hell?! Spit out that broccoli right now!"
"My baby!"
My quirk had awakened.
Then a small crooked smile spread across my face as my vision darkened and I slumped against the table dramatically to the horror of those present.
This world is not prepared for what is coming...
The fun has begun!
~
~
~
To Be Continued...
☆ In the next chapter! Chapter 3:
Intelligence Boost! E = mc²
☆
Notes:
Thanks for reading, possibly you will find some spelling errors, this is because I am not a native English speaker.
This story was made for mere entertainment and there is no update date.
None of the images belong to me, these were taken from the internet and then edited for the convenience of the story.
Chapter Text
AN: Rewritten Chapter (10/21/2023)
Chapter 3: Intelligence Boost! E = mc²
The overload on my small brain caused me to go unconscious for a few minutes before I was taken to the hospital where a sleepy doctor would run some tests on me.
"...Normally Quirks awaken from the age of four, however, a premature awakening is not uncommon, as is the case with your son." The doctor monotonously explains to Inko before yawning.
"Has my baby awakened his quirk? But I would have noticed if he..." She asks confused and shocked before the sleepy doctor interrupts her ramblings.
"Quirks can manifest themselves in different ways, children can develop mutations related to their parents' quirks or simply have no relationship with them... It all depends on the genetic lottery." He explains, waving his hand dismissively. "Have you noticed anything unusual about his son lately?"
"Well, he has always been a very intelligent and courteous child... He said his first word at 6 months and also learned to go to the bathroom on his own before he was 2 years old." Inko explains proudly before she is quickly interrupted by me.
"Mom!" I quickly exclaim in embarrassment as my cheeks blush lightly. That information is irrelevant! Irrelevant!
At this, the sleepy doctor snorts and focuses his attention on me. "Has the headache gone? How do you feel?" He asks, ready to write down my answers in the medical report.
"My head doesn't hurt anymore and I... How do I explain it? Heh... Do I feel a little smarter than before? Maybe." I respond with apparent confusion while scratching my head innocently.
"Possibly an intelligence boost, that could explain the headache." He murmurs monotonously, jotting down a few things in the report before yawning again. "My shift will end soon, so I'll run some routine tests on you to determine the status of your Quirk and your cognitive ability..."
"...Please answer honestly."
"Of course!"
The next day.
"Small Intelligence Boost?" Bakugo mutters, holding my recent Quirk ID record in his hands.
"Hah! So your quirk isn't as amazing as mine!" He exclaims, letting out an obvious sigh of relief. The little idiot was actually afraid that my quirk was better than his. "But, I guess with your brain you should be able to run my hero agency in the future." He declares, bragging and giving me a firm pat on the back.
"Don't say those things Kacchan, my little brother can still become a cool hero... There are many heroes who use cunning and gadgets to capture villains like Eraser Head or Sir Nighteye." Izuku quickly intervenes, grabbing my right arm and trying to pull me away from Bakugo.
"His ID says that he can only use his quirk for a short period of time before suffering headaches... So it's my duty to teach him how to fight!" Bakugo exclaims, grabbing my left arm before he and Izuku exchange a rivalry look as if they were shooting lightning bolts at each other.
Then the idiots started pulling me by my arms...
"I'll teach him to fight!"
"I'll teach him to analyze heroes and quirks!"
"Stop, you're hurting him!"
They exclaim in unison before their eyes widen in surprise and release me instantly. At least they have some common sense.
A few hours later in the privacy of my room.
"Small Intelligence Boost..." I hum, staring intently at my Quirk ID record as a small crooked smile spreads across my face.
I won't let anyone take advantage of my quirk except me!
If the Hero Public Safety Commission finds out about my quirk's true capabilities, they will do whatever it takes to wrap their claws around me.
Not to mention that All For One and Nezu would definitely take an interest in me... Whether to manipulate me or study my brain.
However, in the eyes of society, I am just an ordinary child with a small boost of intelligence that makes me a little smarter than other children my age...
...And no one would be able to suspect that behind my innocent smile hides the mastermind of what is to come... Whether for better or worse.
3 months later.
The night in the city is dark and stormy, the vast majority of the inhabitants sleep peacefully without having any idea of the dangers that lurk in the shadows of the dark streets of the city of Musutafu.
It's a perfect night to test some of my latest and possibly dangerous gadgets in a controlled environment... So I'll use some guinea pigs while I enjoy the show and gather information.
"Field test #5 begins."
I hum happily, pressing a sequence of keys on my apparent toy laptop... Which has been subtly programmed by me to perform more complex actions. So I continue pressing a careful combination of keys until finally, I press the key with the picture of a train.
🚆 "The train goes Choo~Choo!" 🚆
My toy laptop announces childishly as I hack into the security cameras in the area and infiltrate the depths of my target's cybernet.
☆ *** Security Breach! *** ☆
*** Remote access to ATM B-422... Executing commands.... ***
*** Full Access Granted! ***
My Quirk really is terrifying and fantastic.
"That message on our phones was real! This will definitely be our biggest robbery!" Guinea Pig #1 exclaims in shock, as the ATM I hacked rains money on him and his small group of accomplices.
They have taken the bait.
"Quickly, let's take all the money we can and get out of here!" Guinea Pig #2 exclaims nervously, quickly picking up as much money as he can off the ground as a deranged grin spreads across his face.
"This is too easy... Something is not right." Guinea Pig #3 murmurs suspiciously, focusing his attention on a curious stuffed bear lying on the floor next to the ATM.
At this, the teddy bear's chilling red eyes light up, as I activate the intercom hidden inside. "Exactly, Superstar!" I exclaim in a slightly robotic and childlike tone thanks to a small tweak to the intercom as their shocked gazes quickly focus on the teddy bear.
"In exchange for this wonderful loot, you have all become my guinea pigs! That is why you guys must try my toys or you'll go to jail! It's the law of equivalent exchange!" I exclaim happily as they tense up.
"This isn't a fucking game!" Guinea Pig #3 exclaims angrily, forcefully kicking the teddy bear into a nearby wall.
"Oh really?" I hum as a parachute box descends in front of them... Inside the box were three very peculiar gadgets. "By the way, the police will arrive in 3... 2..." I turn off the intercom as the teddy bear's eyes return to normal.
Immediately afterward, the sound of police sirens in the distance alerts my guinea pigs before a pair of police cruisers turn a corner and come into view.
All this while my guinea pigs proceed to grab the gadgets from inside the box with completely panicked looks on their faces. After all, they are ex-convicts whose quirks are not suitable for combat... The result was obvious to me from the beginning.
Show time.
"Unit 15 reporting, suspects are in sight."
"Copied, unit 16 will be behind you... Proceed with caution the anonymous call mentioned that these guys had chaos weapons... Whatever that means."
A small toy radio strapped to my belt tunes in to some of the police radio transmissions not far from my position while I eat popcorn and observe the situation with interest from the top of a building.
"I'm not going back to jail!" Guinea Pig #3 exclaims completely angrily, holding one of my weapon prototypes in his hands before pointing it at the police patrol and pulling the trigger.
"What the hell is that?!"
"Unit 15 get out of the way!"
Then an incredible explosion of confetti hits the first police car hard, shattering the driver's window and causing him to lose control of the vehicle before crashing into a light pole.
"This is incredible!" Guinea Pig #3 exclaims with a vicious smile, now pointing at the remaining patrol. "I feel so...!" It's all he can exclaim before the gun fails and explodes in his hands, engulfing him in an explosion of confetti and causing him to fall to the ground unconscious with some painful burns.
Prototype R-004 Failure after the first shot... Possible overheating.
"We have to get away from here at any cost!" Guinea Pig #2 exclaims in panic, quickly putting on some boxing gloves with no other options as the remaining police cruiser comes to an abrupt stop in front of him before a pair of police officers quickly descend from the vehicle holding their police batons tightly.
"Die!" Guinea Pig #2 exclaims, pressing a button and activating my weapon prototype, causing an electrical current to epically envelop his boxing gloves before charging towards the police officers with a loud battle cry.
Immediately afterward, a police baton crashes hard into his stomach, leaving him breathless as he falls to the ground. "Surrender villain!" The police officer responsible for that exclaims, swinging his police baton in the air before suddenly a current of electricity spreads from his right leg to his entire body.
"I caught you." Guinea Pig #2 whispers ominously, holding his opponent's leg tightly before a short circuit causes him to be affected by the electricity as well.
⚡️ "AHHHHH!" ⚡️
Those affected exclaim in unison before the batteries that powered the rudimentary power source run out and they are left unconscious under the horrified gaze of Guinea Pig #1 and the remaining police officer.
Prototype H-001 Overloaded... The poor quality of materials severely affects performance.
"Don't try anything strange!" The remaining police officer exclaims in alarm, drawing his weapon as his breathing becomes erratic.
"Damn!" Guinea Pig #1 exclaims, forcefully kicking a strange soccer ball towards the police officer, causing this prototype to burst into smoke, quickly engulfing the entire area in thick white smoke.
"This is my chance... I must escape... Cough, cough..." He begins to cough violently along with the police officer before eventually, the indisputable sound of two bodies hitting the concrete reaches my ears.
Prototype K-007 Successful failure... The chemical combination of the smoke still needs to be refined to avoid poisoning and unconsciousness. A gas mask will be very useful to me in the future.
"Field Test #5 ends!"
I exclaim happily, satisfied with the results obtained as I put my toy laptop in my backpack and begin to return home. It would be really troublesome if Inko or Izuku found out that I sneaked out of my room window.
I still have many things to improve and implement in future prototypes, but good quality material is a frustrating limitation. Until now, most of my prototypes have been built with scrap metal that I found on Dagobah Beach.
If I really want to implement my most complex plans, I need a lot of money... An amount that is simply impossible for a child to reach without raising suspicions.
I need connections... But I have to be very careful, one wrong step and everything will end very badly.
The future will definitely be fantastic!
"Hahaha!"
POV Third person.
A couple of hours later at the police station.
Police Detective Naomasa Tsukauchi was tired and very frustrated, pacing back and forth in his office while some of his subordinates watched him worriedly from a distance.
"It was supposed to be a perfect, peaceful night... I had just finished my paperwork and was ready to return home where I planned to sleep peacefully for a few hours. But everything fell apart because of that mysterious anonymous call." He mutters irritably as he focuses his attention on a new and enormous mountain of paperwork piled up on his desk.
"Tamakawa, do we have new information regarding the origin of the anonymous call?" He asks, focusing his gaze now on his loyal subordinate Sansa Tamakawa, who lies obediently by the door to his office holding a curious teddy bear as part of the evidence.
"It was impossible to determine the origin of the call, detective. However, it appears that the call gave notice of the ATM robbery even minutes before it occurred." Tamakawa murmurs with a slight hint of concern before a serious expression spreads across his feline face. "It was premeditated."
"I thought so." Naomasa huffs as he tries to tie up the loose ends. "As a result, a police patrol was rendered inoperative, three police officers were injured, and the small-time villains responsible were no better off." He murmurs, approaching the window with his hands behind his back as he gazes at the seemingly peaceful night sky of the city.
"Detective, I must highlight that the strange weapons found at the crime scene appear to have been handcrafted while the security cameras in the area only captured static." Tamakawa says calmly as he comes to an inevitable conclusion. "This just means that..."
"It means we'll need more coffee."
Naomasa states seriously as a sinking feeling spreads throughout his body. "The masterminds of a crime who hide their tracks very well always tend to be the most dangerous."
Without anyone noticing, the red eyes of the teddy bear in Tamakawa's hands glowed menacingly for a small fraction of a second.
A few days later, a newly formed company called Cognito Inc. launched a video game for sale in the main application stores of many electronic devices, taking children, young people, and some adults by surprise.
After all, it was something never seen before in this world... Therefore, the success of the video game was immediate.
Meanwhile, inside a gloomy bar, Kurogiri watched his young master with concern...
"HAAA!" Tomura Shigaraki exclaims in alarm, dissolving another gamepad in his hands as his heart beats rapidly. "Damn... This time the energy ran out and that thing killed me." He mutters quickly as a crooked smile spreads across his face, staring at a static-filled screen in front of him.
"Maybe if I buy all the limited edition items in the store..." He mutters reflexively, scratching his neck in frustration before his eyes light up. "Kurogiri, I need another gamepad and one of Sensei's credit cards!"
"Young Shigaraki, I think you should get some rest... That strange game seems to be affecting you..." Kurogiri intervenes politely before being interrupted by Tomura.
"Shut up, Kurogiri, you wouldn't understand! But this video game is art! ART!" Tomura exclaims with a vicious grin before a determined look spreads across his face.
"Kurogiri, don't interfere and give him everything he wants... It's the first time I've felt his determination burn like this." A thick voice hummed with interest through a small transmitter next to Kurogiri. "Let's consider this as part of his training."
"Definitely... I will definitely survive the fifth night!"
The name of the video game was... Five Nights at Freddy's.
~
~
~
"The fundraising for my evil plans is progressing satisfactorily as estimated." Isamu Midoriya hums happily, watching in fascination as the number of sales increases. "But this is only the beginning."
"The bait has been placed."
To Be Continued...
☆ In the next chapter! Chapter 4: Monster ☆
Notes:
Thanks for reading, possibly you will find some spelling errors, this is because I am not a native English speaker.
This story was made for mere entertainment and there is no update date.
None of the images belong to me, these were taken from the internet and then edited for the convenience of the story.
Chapter Text
AN: Rewritten Chapter (10/29/2023)
Chapter 4: Monster
🎥 Public recording of conference #322: Evolutionary theory of the human brain.
"...One hundred billion neurons for every human being, of which only 15% are active. Not to mention, there are more connections in the human body than there are stars in the galaxy."
"However, even in the current era where quirks have expanded our understanding of biology, it has been impossible to understand even a fraction of the true potential of the human brain.
Nezu explains in detail, sitting comfortably in the middle of an interview set as the camera focuses on him and the audience around him listens with interest. Given this, the person next to him adjusts his glasses and intervenes.
"More than a hundred million babies are born every year... And according to some theories from my colleagues on I-Island, quirks become more complex with each generation. Around one hundred million genetic combinations per year... Thousands of quirks related to the brain and yet to date no important cases have been registered..." David Shield gives his opinion as the camera focuses on him.
"...At least not naturally." He adds silently, as he glances at Nezu out of the corner of his eye and nods respectfully.
"In conclusion!" Nezu exclaims happily, taking a sip of the tea before continuing. "The human brain has a gigantic information network to which there is almost no access... And it is only a little more developed than the brain of a primate. Hahaha!" He laughs out loud as the show's host and the audience smile nervously.
"Mr. Principal, if I may ask a question." The host of the program intervenes.
"Of course." Nezu replies, taking another sip of tea nonchalantly.
"What could happen if, for some unknown reason, a person manifested a quirk capable of bypassing those limitations and managed to release 100% of his brain capacity?" The host asks seriously.
"The 100%?"
"Yeah."
"In a nutshell, that would certainly be fascinating... And terrifying, oh... Very terrifying."
Nezu muttered sinisterly with a strange glint in his eyes, possibly contemplating all possible scenarios as his teacup fell to the ground and broke into many pieces.
Immediately afterward, a dead silence spread throughout the recording set, the host, the audience, the cameramen... All of them remained silent as they absorbed Nezu's words.
Then David Shield with a completely serious expression on his face whispered what everyone present was thinking as the camera image zoomed out dramatically.
"A monster."
~
~
~
"Let's go to some commercials..."
POV Isamu Midoriya
I watch with interest on my curious phone as the old recording I found on the internet ends abruptly, causing an action-thirsty smile to spread across my face.
I'm sure Nezu and I would get along very well... Oh, I can't wait to build my own giant robot and challenge Nezu to a battle of epic proportions.
But first I need a proper base of operations... The recurring intrusions into my room by Izuku and Bakugo have become a bit frustrating since I obviously have to hide my inventions to avoid suspicion.
Unfortunately, the night before, the idiots crushed and rendered useless one of my prototypes camouflaged as one of my toys. Hours of effort and work went to waste in an instant, so one look from me was enough to make them flee my room.
They will get what they deserve soon.
Regarding my finances...
"Isamu-Kun! Stop playing with that toy phone and join your classmates!" A kind female voice exclaims from the distance, breaking me out of my thoughts as I quickly hide my phone and stand up.
I almost forgot... I'm in kindergarten now.
"Oki~Doki, Sensei!" I exclaim happily with a bright smile, quickly joining a group of children my age and watching through the windows as a light rain falls on the playground.
Then, under Sensei's orders, we began to sing a silly children's song intended for rainy days like today.
Right now I should be expanding my influence or designing twisted weapons that would strike terror into the hearts of heroes, instead of singing catchy nursery rhymes.
But I must keep up appearances... It's a risk I'm willing to accept.
"Pitch~pitch, chap~chap, run~run~run!"
~
~
~
"Sensei! Take a chaos cookie!" I exclaim happily, handing a cookie to Sensei while keeping an angelic smile on my face. After all, I'm her favorite student.
This cookie is the perfect combination of sugar and cookie flour, not to mention the carefully calculated baking time along with the right amount of chocolate chips and lots of love...
"As always, it is very kind of you, little Isamu-Kun." She responds with a small smile, biting and savoring the chaos cookie with delight. "That cookie was very delicious." She murmurs, ruffling my hair before yawning and heading to the nap area.
...And of course, a pinch of a powerful sleeping pill.
"I think a little break wouldn't hurt... Children, be good while my eyes relax for a couple of minutes... Isamu-Kun will be in charge in the meantime." She murmurs sleepily, lying comfortably on one of the futons on the floor before falling fast asleep.
"Oki~Doki, Sensei." I hum innocently as a small crowd of very curious and eager children quickly gathers behind me.
"Sensei fell asleep again!"
"And she left Isamu-Sama in charge!"
"Hurrah!"
The crowd of little children exclaim happily behind me as I slowly turn towards them with a small evil smile spreading across my face. "Sensei has entrusted me with the responsibility of all of you... And I don't plan on letting her down." I say seriously with my hands behind my back while the crowd of children listens to me attentively.
With great power comes great responsibility... HAHAHA BORING!
"Isamu Vi Midoriya commands you!" I brazenly exclaim, extending my right arm forward and pointing at them dramatically. "All of you, have fun!" I finish my speech, throwing lots of candy into the air over them.
"YES!!!"
"Isamu-Sama is the best!"
"He's so cool!"
Before I arrived at kindergarten, these brats were wild beasts but it didn't take me long to tame them without them realizing it... And now they are my faithful puppies.
Kindergarten is under my control.
POV Izuku Midoriya
I am Izuku Midoriya, I am 8 years old and I must proudly admit that I have the best little brother in the world. But...
"Kacchan, we have a problem." I murmur nervously, walking with Kacchan towards the kindergarten as the dark clouds in the sky hide the sun and anticipation grows more and more in me.
"Is the brat still angry at us for walking into his room and accidentally breaking one of his toys?" Kacchan asks seriously as I nod slightly. "Shit." He growls as he kicks a nearby rock into a puddle of water.
There is a small superstition among us related to Isamu, every time he gets angry with someone a curse usually falls on the person responsible. Bad luck, embarrassing situations, or even small accidents seem to follow those who have incurred his wrath.
"Do you remember when I accidentally dropped him when he was a baby... The next day he destroyed my limited edition All Might figure... Accidentally." Kacchan growls, making quotes with his fingers to emphasize the point.
"Or that time in the park when Tsubasa's bastard kicked a soccer ball and ended up throwing a baby tooth at the brat... Three days later Tsubasa had an accident and broke his legs and wings." He murmurs with a small smile of pride spreading across his face.
"...I have no proof but I have no doubt either."
"Kacchan, you are exaggerating, it is likely that those events were simply a series of coincidences." I snort with a small knowing smile. Knowing Kacchan's personality, I wouldn't be surprised if he was actually the one responsible for getting revenge on Tsubasa in the park.
"Why do you smile? Are you making fun of me?!" Kacchan exclaims angrily, generating small explosions in the palms of his hands menacingly before a strange feeling of being watched from a distance makes me quickly look around. "What the hell is wrong with you now, Nerd?"
"I don't know, but I feel like someone is spying on us." I whisper as I scratch my head nervously. Maybe it's just my imagination.
"No way, do you think I, the next Number One Hero, wouldn't notice that instantly?" Kacchan mocks me, pointing a thumb at himself presumptuously while I simply snort.
Not long after, we finally reached our destination and approached the huge doors of the kindergarten. Our strategy is simple but effective, Kacchan and I will use part of our allowance and take Isamu-Kun to eat ice cream, that will surely appease his anger and we will be safe from the curse.
Fortunately, we have a couple of hours to spare before going home since our Sensei had a bad stomachache, allowing us to leave school early...
Then Kacchan pushed open the doors and we entered the kindergarten only to instantly flinch at what was on the other side of the doors.
On the other side of the doors was Isamu-Kun standing with his arms crossed and looking at us with a completely serious expression on his face.
"Oh, what a coincidence... You guys have arrived just in time to play heroes and villains with us."
Behind him, a crowd of small children stared at us as if they were fearsome predators and we were their prey.
"Today must be our lucky day..."
"Chaos puppies! Attack!"
"Which one of you damn brats wants to be the first to die?!" Kacchan exclaims defiantly, beginning to generate sparks in the palms of his hands menacingly as an action-thirsty smile spreads across his face.
"Kacchan, violence is not the solution to all your problems!"
"Shut up, that's how I was raised!"
Then a bucket of ice water fell on Kacchan, taking him by surprise and soaking him completely. "Loser!" A little boy exclaims, floating in the air above us with the help of his quirk.
As a result, being completely soaked in ice water makes it impossible for Kacchan to secrete sweat, therefore... At this moment he is as Quirkless as I am. "Shit..." is all he can mutter in shock.
Immediately afterward, we were outnumbered and crushed under the crowd of wild children without being able to do anything about it... All this while those evil children laughed at us and covered us with snot.
Those kids are definitely bad influences on my little brother!
~
~
~
Maybe these events are simply coincidences... Or maybe a kind of curse... However, I am completely convinced of one thing...
Never provoke Isamu Midoriya's wrath.
POV Isamu Midoriya
Outside an ice cream shop.
"Guys, I'm not angry anymore!" I exclaim happily after having devoured a delicious chocolate ice cream. At my comment, Izuku and Bakugo breathed in relief in front of me.
Bribing me with ice cream was a desperate attempt on their part to satisfy my little childish tantrum and disappear the effects of what they call... >The Curse< The imagination of 8-year-old children is very curious.
However, it is evident to me what those looks of relief hide. Bakugo's ego has been severely bruised and Izuku's fragile self-esteem is in tatters... Not to mention their school uniforms are a mess.
I think my little chaos puppies went a little overboard... They make me proud.
It must be very humiliating for Izuku and Bakugo to be defeated by the kindergarteners... I guess I can use this to my advantage to give them some character development.
"Sorry, guys... It was my fault the kindergarteners were a little rough." I murmur, drawing their attention while I scratch my head in apparent nervousness and guilt.
"I bragged about how amazing you two were... That in a few years you guys would enter U.A... And become the best heroes in Japan, even surpassing All Might." I muttered carefully, causing Izuku to tense and Bakugo to clench his fists.
"For that reason, my kindergarten classmates did not hesitate to hold back in the face of future big heroes." I murmur with a small comforting smile before guiltily lowering my head and focusing my attention on my shoes.
A pair of rocket shoes wouldn't hurt... I'll definitely add it to my to-do list once I'm done with this dramatic lie.
"Isamu... I never asked you before for fear of your answer... But do you really think I can become a hero without a quirk?"
Shit...
That question was supposed to be pivotal to Izuku's canonical event in the future when he meets All Might... But clearly, my presence has changed things.
Bah! It would be silly to worry about that. Besides, I'm sure I'll be able to think of something when the time comes. After all, when I'm around coincidences don't exist... Hehe.
"Oniichan, everyone says that it is a silly and impossible dream to aspire to be a hero without a quirk... But despite the circumstances you have never given up on your dream and that is really very admirable." I whisper, clenching my fists not even daring to look at Izuku. "That is why..."
I pause calculatedly as my words are absorbed by Izuku, who must be on the verge of a panic attack. Then I raised my head quickly with determination and looked him in the eyes intently.
"You're my hero!"
"It doesn't matter what anyone says! I believe in you...!"
I exclaimed at the top of my lungs before Izuku suddenly hugged me tightly, starting to cry almost immediately. "I... I really... I really needed to hear that." Izuku says shakily with his face soaked in tears before a huge smile spreads across his face. "Thanks, little brother."
Sometimes a little white lie is much better than the hard truth... I guess that makes me a good brother. Don't worry, Izuku, your little brother will make you stronger, and when the time finally comes... We will fight.
Then Izuku and Bakugo promised to train very hard and become stronger under the pretext of... In Bakugo's words:
("We'll show the damn kindergarten brats their place.")
~
~
~
They will become the heroes this twisted world needs... And I will become the villain the world needs... Perfectly balanced, as everything should be.
Hours later, I was in the privacy of my room, monitoring the total sales of my hit video game and preparing some future updates until I was suddenly kicked off the servers by an error message.
But that was just the beginning, in a span of a few minutes my video game disappeared from all app stores... Five Nights at Freddy's was no longer available online.
"Heh?" I muttered confused, thinking and calculating all the possible scenarios as my frustration grew more and more. This will certainly delay my plans.
Therefore, I quickly grabbed my phone and called the person in charge of managing everything related to the distribution of my video game as well as all those boring legal procedures that come with it.
📱 "Oh, I knew you would call any minute..."
"Hey, Giran! You assured me that you would keep everything running without raising suspicions. What the hell just happened?!" I exclaim impatiently as I pace back and forth in my room visibly angry.
The person on the other end of the line is Kagero Okuta, also known in the criminal underworld as Giran, he is a decent information broker and a businessman with a lot of influence inside and outside of Japan. Someone like him is invaluable to my plans so I offered him an offer he couldn't refuse.
This is how (Cognito Inc.) emerged, a small company initially dedicated to the development of video games that gained a lot of popularity with the launch of Five Nights at Freddy's. Where Giran obviously appears as a partner under one of his false names.
Furthermore, he doesn't seem to care that I, a four-year-old boy, have developed a complex video game and speak with a sophisticated and disturbing vocabulary as if I had gone to university. Surely he has seen many strange things throughout his life and this does not surprise him... So he refrains from asking questions.
However, he is not stupid, he knows perfectly well the potential that our small company represents and that video game development is just the beginning of a future financial empire.
"Yes, about that... Does the term copyright sound familiar to you? Of course you do... You're a precocious know-it-all. It turns out that the success of the video game attracted unwanted attention from another competing company that also develops video games."
"They were very insistent on trying to buy our small company, so I politely declined all offers no matter how tempting they were. Then they threatened to plunge us into bankruptcy and buy out what was left of Cognito Inc."
"Therefore, they have used their influence and initiated a legal dispute over the copyright of Five Nights at Freddy's only to harm us and cripple our income. Behind the scenes, there is a lot more than just paperwork... That's how this charmingly shady world of business really works."
I listen to Giran explain calmly on the other end of the line as if all this were an everyday occurrence for him. Although I was a little surprised by the copyright dispute considering that I plagiarized the idea of my previous world since the video games developed in this world are garbage.
Those bastards just want to stall for time, falsely accusing us while the distribution of my video game is paralyzed, losing popularity and generating criticism among consumers.
Adults really are pathetic... I wouldn't be surprised if this world eventually ends up like the last one...
"Consider it a lesson and accept it, kid."
"Giran... How long will it take you to solve this problem?" I murmur monotonously.
...Although, unlike my previous life...
"Let me make some calls and in a month at most the game will be back online and we will be generating excellent income again... Unless of course, they drop the copyright dispute, which I highly doubt."
...This time I have the power to change the destiny of this twisted world...
"Giran, I need you to get me some things from the toy store as soon as possible... And I'll also need explosives... A lot of explosives."
...And I plan to do it with a crooked smile on my face.
"..."
"..."
"..."
"Kid... I'm not supposed to ask questions... But what the hell are you thinking?"
"Play a game."
Two days later.
"Does anyone know when the technician will arrive? The security cameras throughout the building still continue to fail."
"Right now, that's the least of our problems... Hey brat, I told you not to run!"
"Guys, I need backup! The teacher has lost control of the children! I repeat, children are out of control! One of them even got into the ventilation ducts!"
"Cool, a radio! Now I'm an underpaid security guard! Hahaha! Give it back to me right now, brat! Catch me if you can loser!"
"Who the hell authorized a kindergarten excursion to the facilities of a video game company? Because someone is going to be fired!"
An evil smile spreads across my face, listening through my toy radio to the transmissions of the building's security guards while I crawl through the ventilation ducts as if I were a spy kid.
This is very exciting! Plus, everything is going according to plan.
Step number 1: Corrupt the security system without raising alarms and extend a false invitation for an educational tour of the facilities of that damn video game company. ✔️
Step number 2: Convince Sensei to accept the excursion invitation. The excessive insistence of the other children along with my all-powerful puppy eyes will be enough to break her will. ✔️
Step number 3: Pass the security check at the reception, no one should bother to search the backpacks of the defenseless kindergarten children and in case I am wrong, they would only find some plush dolls in my backpack. ✔️
Step number 4: Manipulate/Bribe my chaos pups with lots of candy in a competition to show who can piss off the most security guards while I take advantage of the distraction and sneak away pretending to be just another naughty brat. ✔️
Step number 5: In process...
"Pitch~pitch, chap~chap, run~run~run."
I hum happily, taking out a small plush jester-shaped doll from my heavy backpack before placing it next to a vent and continuing with my adventure.
Then little by little my backpack became much lighter as I strategically hid my little plush toys throughout the upper floors of the building until I finally returned to the kindergarten children.
"...And all you gremlins... Never come back!"
A security guard exclaims from a distance with his arms crossed... As expected, security has kicked us out of the building.
"You should see the gift I left in the bathroom!"
"Loser!"
"Sensei, I'm hungry!"
"I'm sorry, I'm so sorry... They're usually good kids."
POV Third person.
The next day in the Giran office.
"What are you doing here, kid? Shouldn't you be at school pretending to be a normal kid, eating snot, or singing nursery rhymes?" Giran asks with a shitty little smile spreading across his face as he waves his hand dismissively, taking a seat comfortably behind his desk. "What are you really planning, kid?" He whispers, narrowing his eyes at the little uninvited guest.
"Don't worry, right now, everyone in the kindergarten is taking a nap, including Sensei." Isamu responds cryptically with his hands behind his back, observing the landscape of the busy city in detail through a huge window.
"My brother and his loud friend believe that a curse falls on those who unleash my anger, which is funny because I'm so angry right now. We have been attacked, our profits have been negatively affected and consequently, my plans have been delayed." He mutters, pulling his phone out of his right pocket before slowly turning around.
"What do you mean by that exactly? I thought we had already discussed on the phone that..." Giran's words died in his mouth as a shiver spread throughout his body as he looked at Isamu's face.
"I will make this world my playground and anyone who stands in my way will be crushed under my little feet. As if everything were a twisted video game where I have two options, win or lose... There is no middle ground."
"And I don't plan to lose."
He mutters sinisterly with a crooked smile on his face, pressing a small button on his phone. "Those bastards messed with the wrong person."
It was then that with the simple push of a button, the curtain unfolded and a fabulous and twisted show began... All orchestrated by a little boy with an extraordinary and very chaotic mind.
💥 An epic sequence of events begins. 💥
☆☆☆ CLICK HERE TO PLAY VIDEO ☆☆☆
💥 Ends epic sequence of events. 💥
(He is a monster in the form of a little boy...) Was Giran's thought regarding Isamu after witnessing the chaos unleashed in just a few minutes.
"If my calculations are correct the upper floors should have been completely evacuated in time as a result of the blackout and smoke coming out of the ventilation ducts. Furthermore, many heroes were conveniently around the building, so there should only be a few injured."
Isamu explains calmly, waving his hand dismissively as the incessant blaring of emergency sirens can be heard in the distance. "I'm not a mass murderer, Giran... I have standards."
"Leaving these little things aside... How about we talk about business? Because I'm sure the insurance company won't cover the damages, bankruptcy is imminent..."
"So, Giran, get ready to buy what's left of that video game company and make sure they drop the copyright dispute. Finally, fire the entire board of directors." Isamu hums, watching with fascination a huge plume of smoke rise in the distance.
"While that sounds great, we don't have enough..." Giran mutters, still trying to take in the situation before Isamu brazenly raises his index finger and interrupts Giran.
"Don't worry about the money, during the blackout our bank account balance increased considerably... Let's consider that as an anonymous donation." Isamu hums as an evil smile spreads across his face.
Immediately afterward, Giran's laughter echoed throughout the office. He now knows what kind of monster Isamu Midoriya is and knows without a doubt that no one and nothing will be able to stop the chaos that is coming.
"Giran, this is the opportunity you've always been waiting for! Cognito Inc. will not only develop video games... Over time we will develop Technology, medicine, support equipment for heroes, and many other fun things!" Isamu exclaims with great excitement before quickly extending his right arm forward and pointing at Giran epically.
"Extend the influence of Cognito Inc. to every corner of this world no matter the cost! That's an order!"
"Yes, Little Boss!"
Giran responded without hesitation with a huge shark smile... In his eyes, there was respect, admiration, and deep down... Fear.
Hours later at the Midoriya residence.
"...We are at the scene of the attack, the police have come to the conclusion that it was not an accident and have announced that they will do everything possible to discover the truth... Fortunately, no fatalities have been reported..."
"Everyone at school was talking about it... It's terrifying to think that my little brother was in that same building on a field trip just a day ago with the other kindergarteners." Izuku stutters, thinking about how close his little brother came to danger before a completely serious expression spreads across his face and he clenches his fists.
"I hope All Might and the heroes find that heartless villain and lock him up for life in Tartarus." Izuku whispers ominously as his eyes shine brightly.
"So much destruction, so much chaos... What kind of person could be capable of something like that...? Just thinking about it makes me nauseous." Inko murmurs fearfully before she and Izuku whisper in unison the first thing that comes to mind.
"...A monster."
Meanwhile, little Isamu remained silent before heading to his room without attracting attention while the word MONSTER echoed in his mind. "They're exaggerating... I'm not that bad, right?" He whispers in front of the mirror in his room.
In his reflection, there was a crooked smile...
To Be Continued...
☆ In the next chapter! Chapter 5: Everywhere and Nowhere! ☆
Notes:
Thanks for reading, possibly you will find some spelling errors, this is because I am not a native English speaker.
This story was made for mere entertainment and there is no update date.
None of the images belong to me, these were taken from the internet and then edited for the convenience of the story.
Chapter Text
AN: Rewritten Chapter (11/08/2023)
Chapter 5: Everywhere and Nowhere!
POV Isamu Midoriya
A few days later, in my room.
Despite being a genius and having been reincarnated, I have realized that my brain is practically the same as that of any other child my age, with the difference that I have access to certain areas that most do not. Therefore, I am influenced by the emotions of a child.
So a genius, influenced by childish emotions along with a twisted view of the world... It's the perfect combination for disaster!
The police and the heroes must be very confused... Not to mention that Endeavor is possibly doing everything he can to avoid murdering everyone around him. It turns out that during the blackout, I brazenly hacked into his bank account and transferred all the funds to an untraceable account belonging to Cognito Inc.
Why did I do that? There are some long-term calculated reasons... But in the grand scheme of things it was because I thought it was fun.
Oh, I can't wait to see the expressions on their faces... Especially Endeavor's face.
But first, I need to reestablish the link with my curious teddy bear undercover at the police station... Which has become some kind of unofficial mascot of the police department. He even has a police cap and badge!
Unfortunately, I lost all contact with my teddy bear when Izuku and Bakugo accidentally crushed the signal transmitter linked to him days ago. However in the end they received what they deserved with the help of my chaos puppies.
Therefore, I am now trying to reestablish the link with the help of my most recent invention. The Faz-Watch! A small smartwatch inspired by a certain video game with some very interesting functions, although it is only a prototype at the moment, it should be able to connect remotely with my teddy bear.
***Failed link... Error 404***
"Come on, link up, and don't explode!" I exclaim, pressing the power button again and again to no avail. It is very frustrating that due to poor-quality materials, some of my inventions suddenly fail or do not work as I expected.
Giran promised me good quality materials and parts but they will take a while to arrive in Japan, so for the moment I have to make do with the materials I have at my disposal.
***Failed link... Error 404***
Is it possible that my teddy bear has suffered some damage or a short circuit? Or worse yet... Is it possible that the police have discovered the small cameras in his eyes and the intercom inside him?
***Failed link... Error 404***
"Stupid trash!" I exclaimed in frustration, throwing my smartwatch on the floor before crossing my arms and making a childish pout. "I hate you..." I hissed bitterly as I looked away from the useless watch.
I take a couple of seconds to reconsider my immature and childish behavior before snorting and smiling slightly. It doesn't matter if my inventions fail! I will learn from my mistakes and try again with double the effort!
A fantastic giant robot! A really cool lightsaber! Robotic tentacles!
Anything my twisted mind can imagine!
I'll build it! And I plan to have a lot of fun in the process!
"MUAHAHAHA!"
I laugh out loud like a little lunatic as I determinedly pick up my little Faz-Watch from the floor, ready to do my best and try again.
However, I noticed a new message on the screen, a message that made my blood run cold and made me cover my mouth almost instantly as my little heart skipped a beat.
***Link successfully... Microphone on***
Oops! I really hope no one on the other side heard me laugh...
"..."
"..."
"Excuse me, but I have a question... Is it normal for that teddy bear to laugh sinisterly? Because if you ask me, that was very creepy... Hahaha." All Might's voice is heard through my Faz-Watch followed by a small nervous laugh.
Immediately afterward, my Faz-Watch was remotely linked to the cameras located in my teddy bear's eyes, allowing me to see everything through his eyes... Which quickly made me panic.
I am in trouble!
I'm in big trouble!
From what I can gather, my teddy bear for some reason was in the police department meeting room being used as a pillow by one of the heroes present at the conference related to the recent events...
...Until my laughter accidentally interrupted the conference, causing all the police officers and heroes present to direct their gazes toward my teddy bear.
Among them, there are those who stand out... Some familiar faces who will eventually become worthy opponents to crush. This game is getting more and more exciting...
"Sergeant Fluffy shouldn't be able to talk." Sansa Tamakawa whispers in shock, taking a couple of steps back as sweat begins to run down his cat-like face.
"My makeshift pillow just came to life and interrupted my little nap... Tsukauchi, is there anything we should know about this strange teddy bear?" Eraser Head asks with an obvious hint of boredom in his voice, glancing sideways at my teddy bear.
Generally, Aizawa would avoid participating in these types of meetings and getting involved in any situation that he considers problematic. I'm sure a certain white rat is involved in this somehow.
"We found that teddy bear near the crime scene of an ATM robbery gone wrong. The villains responsible blamed the teddy bear for manipulating them and giving them the strange weapons found at the crime scene. However, the accusations were classified as collective delirium and the case was closed shortly after... We never found the intellectual author of the crime."
Detective Naomasa Tsukauchi explained, possibly remembering some fragments of the strange interrogation before narrowing his eyes suspiciously. Who in their right mind would blame a teddy bear for masterminding a crime? Hahaha!
"The electrical system of the entire city was interrupted... The upper floors of a building in the center of the city completely disappeared..." Endeavor growls with his arms crossed, visibly angry as his intimidating flames cover part of his body.
Behind him, a huge screen shows the damage suffered by the building and the surrounding area, as well as the aftermath of the blackout.
"And I'm completely sure that the bastard responsible for all that was the one who dared to rob me!" He exclaims completely angry with a murderous look on his face. "This is not the time to solve the mystery of a damn defective toy!"
At that moment, my eyes shine cunningly, watching and listening to everything through my Faz-Watch as a chaotic idea pushes its way through my twisted little head.
Despite my precarious situation and the danger that this entails, I know perfectly well that I cannot waste this magnificent opportunity, which is why a devious smile spreads across my face.
This is the perfect opportunity to stir up the hornet's nest and plant the seeds of paranoia.
~
~
~
🧸 "We toys can see everything... Endeavor." 🧸
I utter ominously through my Faz-Watch, causing the teddy bear's innocent robotic voice to echo throughout the conference room.
As a result, Endeavor's eyes widened in surprise while many of the police officers and heroes present shuddered... In their looks there was confusion, uncertainty, and in some cases fear.
Meanwhile, I was shaking with excitement in my room, trying my best to keep from bursting into laughter. I must resist... I must resist this impulse!
"Should we call a priest?" All Might murmurs in confusion as a few drops of sweat slide down his face, unable to understand the complexity of the situation and what this represents for all of them.
"Shut your mouth All Might." Endeavor growls, walking past All Might without even deigning to look at him, advancing with firm steps and a completely serious expression on his face toward my teddy bear.
"The security of this inefficient police department has been compromised and if I'm not mistaken, whoever controls that damn teddy bear is none other than the bastard responsible for all of this."
Endeavor growls in a deadly serious tone, perfectly controlling his flames to avoid melting his surroundings before his intimidating gaze focuses on my teddy bear's eyes. "You have guts."
A chill quickly spread throughout my small body... For a second I thought that Endeavor was in my room right in front of me, ready to turn me into ashes... He will definitely be a troublesome and dangerous opponent.
So Cool!
At this, Eraser Head snorts and intervenes. "Are we really in the presence of the mastermind of recent events? Endeavor is right about one thing... This situation is too convenient to be just a coincidence. Why cause a blackout and collapse of a building? Who are you?" He asks calmly with his hands in his pockets, possibly trying to gather any clues about me.
"You were also spying on us all this time through that teddy bear..." Naomasa mutters, clenching his fists in frustration and helplessness as they all wait impatiently for my response.
🧸
"You're right! The mastermind behind the blackout! The evil villain who made the upper floors of a building collapse! The person responsible for hacking Endeavor's bank account! Among many other things that could be considered illegal!"
"It was me! All this time it was me!"
"Wasn't my controlled explosion really cool? Worthy of a Hollywood production!
"Hahaha!"
I brazenly brag about my exploits as silence spreads throughout the conference room. "Oh, but what a lack of decorum on my part, allow me to introduce myself properly..."
"...I am the shadow that lurks in the darkness..."
"...I am the materialization of your worst fears..."
"...Heh, but for now you can refer to me as..."
"C.E!"
I exclaim with great enthusiasm as my little heart pounds. It's still too early to reveal my awesome villain alias, so for now, an acronym should be the best option...
After all, I'd hate for the police and heroes to refer to me by some kind of boring, very generic alias.
"Pathetic." Endeavor mocks me, shaking his head from side to side as a smile that promises pain spreads across his face. "You're just a pathetic villain trying to gain a little fame with some cheap tricks... A pathetic villain who will soon be captured by me or turned into ashes." He threatens, earning some disgusted looks from those present.
"Oh, very harsh words coming from someone who has lost his family due to his obsession with surpassing All Might... This brings back good memories..."
"Do you remember the mysterious fire at Sekoto Peak, where Toya Todoroki was last seen? I was there, Endeavor... Watching the whole dramatic spectacle while I ate popcorn..."
In my previous life I watched the entire plot on my TV while eating popcorn, so technically I'm not lying... But they don't have to know that.
"Do you still think I'm just a pathetic villain?"
At that moment, all the police officers and heroes present in the conference room felt Endeavor's strong murderous intentions... It was evident on their faces.
"Eraser Head, stop Endeavor!" Naomasa exclaims, pointing at Endeavor who had lost control of his flames... I'm sure my provocation has unleashed bad memories.
Therefore, Eraser Head quickly activated his quirk and prevented Endeavor from unleashing hell and destroying everything, including the police officers and heroes present.
"Shota Aizawa... Do you remember Oboro Shirakumo? That fateful day... I was also observing..."
"Everyone must evacuate the conference room right now!" Naomasa exclaims in panic, watching Aizawa's shocked face as the police officers and heroes begin to evacuate the place.
Aizawa's eyes reflected shock, anguish, and above all, Anger... I will use my knowledge of the plot to my advantage and manipulate everyone, heroes or villains... They will all become my precious toys.
"Endeavour! Don't let yourself get carried away by anger!" All Might exclaims before being abruptly interrupted by me.
"All Might... I also heard Nana Shimura's last words... She and All For One certainly put on a good show for me... So smile! Smile for me!"
Needless to mention, All Might's expression was just as I imagined...
"Introduce some anarchy..."
"Disrupts the established order..."
"And the world will become chaos."
"So I will happily drag everyone into my wonderfully chaotic world of madness!"
"Come on! Catch Me If You Can!"
Then Aizawa's eyes slowly closed and Endeavor unleashed all hell. All this while my eyes were shining brightly and a sly smile spread across my face.
🔥🔥🔥 Lost Connection... 🔥🔥🔥
Guess I'll need another teddy bear... And the police department a new meeting room.
☆☆☆☆☆
☆☆☆ CLICK HERE TO PLAY VIDEO ☆☆☆
☆☆☆☆☆
A long time later...
It has been approximately three years since the acronym (C.E) became engraved in the minds of many police officers and some heroes. Not to mention the psychological damage caused to All Might, Aizawa, and Endeavor by making them believe that I am the mastermind behind their dramatic canon events.
Therefore, for a while, they spared no resources in trying to find any clues about me but their efforts were in vain... I was always one step ahead of them.
Oh, during these three years, many interesting and very fun things have happened...
But sometimes, I tend to lose control a bit when it comes to Inko or Izuku... Stupid childish emotions from a seven-year-old!
So now I'm trying to solve a small problem... Like any normal person would do after someone insulted Izuku for not having a quirk... Luckily, I'm very kind and reasonable.
Then very kindly my baseball bat crashed hard into the stomach of a teenager, making him fall to his knees on the ground gasping for air. "I'm sorry... I won't make fun of your big brother again." He grunts in pain, clutching his stomach shakily as I drag my baseball bat across the floor around him.
"Your father works as a sales consultant at Cognito Inc, right? I also heard that your mother was recently hired as an executive in the pharmaceutical branch." I say casually, walking around him as his face turns completely pale before getting close enough to his ear and whispering as if it's some big secret.
"This time I have been kind to you because you are new, but if you dare to insult my brother again... I will destroy you and your entire family..."
I threaten subtly, letting out a bit of my murderous intentions while he closes his eyes tightly and pees his pants... Which made me take a couple of steps back and shake my head slightly.
Damn, I think I exaggerated again...
"I perfectly understand! I have learned my lesson!" He exclaims in panic, unable to look me in the eye as his hands shake and his breathing is erratic.
"And if you tell anyone about this, rest assured that I will know instantly... After all, I am everywhere and nowhere." I hum slyly, hoisting my baseball bat onto his shoulder just before the school bell rang.
"By the way, welcome to Aldera Junior High... Senpai."
I uttered happily with a kind and innocent smile on my face, turning around and walking away from him before the bustling students began to leave their classrooms and crowd the hallways.
It should be noted that throughout these years, I have noticed some very interesting changes in my small body, my senses have become more acute, my body has become more resistant and agile while my hair has begun to become more and more brown. I guess it was to be expected considering my situation.
"Is that Isamu Midoriya? I heard that he is the best in his class... I also heard that he recently joined the Aldera children's baseball team, racking up victory after victory..."
"I heard that his mother has an important position in the Japanese branch of Cognito Inc... Good enough to have early access to all the games that have not yet been released!"
"That means he has access to God of War Ragnarök and the new Call of Duty! What envy!"
I hear a group of students murmuring among themselves as they pass by me before my attention is focused in the distance, precisely on a group of girls who are Izuku's classmates.
"Izuku-Kun's little brother seems a little cute to me in that sportswear..."
"We should ask him to call us Onee~Chan."
"Shhh, girls... He's watching us!"
Oh, this could be fun. So I smiled sweetly in their direction and cheekily winked at them, causing the girls' faces to blush brightly before a small line of blood came from their noses and they began to approach me.
😍🥰😍
"Kyaaa~!"
"Kawaii!"
"I have to hug him!"
Immediately afterward, a pair of arms quickly wrapped around me... However, they weren't the warm arms of an Onee~Chan that I was expecting... Damn!
"Don't be afraid, little brother, because I'm here... And I won't let those perverts get close to you!" Izuku exclaims, quickly hoisting me onto his shoulders like I'm a sack of potatoes before running off. "You are still too young and innocent for such things!"
"You're exaggerating... You always exaggerate everything." I mutter irritably before huffing and smiling slightly.
"Sometimes I wish you would never grow up and stay like this forever... Small and innocent."
"Izuku... The harsh truth is that..."
"...That sounded embarrassingly cheesy!"
Without a doubt... Izuku really cares about me, although he tends to be a little overprotective... And dramatic... And also a crybaby! But...
...I don't regret being reborn into the Midoriya family...
"Hahaha!"
Soon after, we end up laughing in unison at each other while Izuku ruffles my hair and I counterattack by tickling him.
Oh... I just had a disturbing idea for a new toy...
A few weeks later.
POV Third person.
Advertising space begins
It was a very hot day on an unnamed beach, the heat and sweat on the bathers' faces were evident, almost on the verge of dehydration. Immediately afterward, warning sirens echoed across the beach as a small crowd of beachgoers watched the horizon with hope on their thirsty faces.
"Is coming..." The bathers whisper in unison while a strange smile spreads across their faces.
Then a cinematic nuclear explosion occurs in the distance, causing a gigantic tsunami of bubbling black liquid as the epic background music increases in intensity.
"Refresh yourself with a Nuka-Cola and stay hydrated like us!" The hero duo Water Hose announces in unison, surfing the Nuka-Cola tsunami as they promote the famous soda on television.
Sponsored by Cognito Inc – Wonka Branch
"Mommy and Daddy are so cool!" A little boy of approximately two years old exclaims with great enthusiasm as his eyes shine with joy... This energetic boy is none other than Kota Izumi. "I want to surf a tsunami too!"
"It was just special effects, little champion... But in a few years, I'll teach you how to surf." Kota's father says with a small smile.
"I still think that commercial was a bit bizarre, it's as if the idea had been taken from the mind of a child. But I must admit that children and young people loved the commercial... Some people have even started calling us..." Kota's mother murmurs before being interrupted.
"Nuka-Cola Man and Nuka-Cola Women!"
"Team Nuka~Cola!"
Kota exclaims with great excitement, hugging his parents tightly as they share a warm family hug. "We will always be here for you, son..."
Without any of them realizing it, they were being watched by one of Kota's toys, precisely a small purple stuffed rabbit... Manufactured by Cognito Inc - Fazbear Entertainment Branch.
Advertising space begins
"Fighting crime and keeping that sexy butt in shape is a rigorous and demanding task, which is why I always make sure to use Safsprin to stay healthy and eternally sexy." Pro heroine Uwabami announces with a seductive tone of voice as she strikes some sexy poses.
"Also, with the purchase of any of our available pharmaceutical products..." She hums, raising a finger to her lips seductively as if she were about to reveal a big secret. "...You will have the great opportunity to win a date with me."
She cheekily announces, slowly lifting a Safsprin aspirin to her mouth before passionately swallowing it and blowing a kiss to the camera.
"Eternally Young... Eternally Sexy."
Sponsored by Cognito Inc – Umbrella Branch
"I need 5 bottles of Safsprin! No, it better be 10 bottles! Fast!" Mineta exclaims impatiently while behind him a long line of people is visible. The chance to win a date with Uwabami was something he wouldn't pass up.
"My goddess Uwabami, you will soon be mine." He whispers morbidly, licking a clay figurine of Uwabami.
The salesman just shrugs, accustomed to this kind of perverted behavior from some of the recent customers. "Excessive use of Safsprin can cause some side effects and..." He mutters monotonously before being abruptly interrupted.
"Shut up and take my money!"
The next day at the police station.
POV Naomasa Tsukauchi
I swallowed another Safsprin aspirin to try to mitigate the annoying headache... The last three years have been the strangest and hardest of my police career. However, my instinct warns me that this is just the prelude to what is really to come...
My sanity has slowly begun to break... And from what I see I'm not the only one...
"Play video D41 again." Aizawa mutters seriously with his arms crossed while the bags under his eyes are evident. (C.E)'s words must still resonate in his mind... The main suspect in causing the death of Oboro Shirakumo.
Although at the moment, we have no convincing evidence other than what C.E said...
I press a few keys on my laptop and select the recording stored on the D41 body camera. Fortunately, the famous company Cognito Inc has donated a large number of body cameras and security cameras to the Japanese police.
Which has allowed us to catch some minor villains and avoid one or another misfortune.
***D41 Body Camera***
"It's a trap!"
A police officer exclaims in panic, desperately fleeing a dark alley as loud laughter echoes behind him. "We have to...! HAHAHA!" He laughs out loud, falling to his knees as panic is visible on his face.
"Something is crawling under my uniform! Help!" Another police officer exclaims, desperately trying to remove his bulletproof vest before bursting into laughter and beginning to writhe on the ground. "HAHAHAHAHA!"
"What the hell is happening!?
"HAHAHA!"
"HAHAHAHAHA!"
"I'm going crazy! HAHAHA!"
"Ha...ha...ha..."
"I can't...breathe..."
*** D41 body camera recording ends ***
"The police officers involved in the events were found unconscious shortly after dawn in a nearby alley..."
"...The result of the medical examinations was somewhat disturbing... According to the report, they laughed out loud involuntarily until they eventually lost consciousness due to exhaustion and being on the verge of suffocation."
"But that is not all..."
I snort helplessly, placing a small armored glass jar on my desk while a danger label is attached to the lid. "We found this thing stuck in the armpit of one of the officers."
"Naomasa... Is that what I think it is?" Aizawa mutters, massaging his eyes in irritation... I also had the same reaction when I saw that thing for the first time...
Through the armored glass, a small robotic bug moved erratically from side to side with the help of its three pairs of very disturbing little robotic hands... In search of its next victim.
"A small robot in the shape of a bug, whose function is to aggressively and relentlessly tickle its target... Until the victim becomes unconscious."
I explain, clenching my fists as a conflicted expression spreads across my face.
"There is something else... Isn't there?" Aizawa asks.
"We also found this." I respond seriously, pulling a strange little poker card out of my pocket before placing it on my desk... A message addressed to me was evident on the back.
🃏🃏🃏🃏🃏
Hi Detective~San! It's me, your friendly villain!
C.E!
I plan to make my spectacular and twisted public debut in about two years and terrorize the entire world with my evil plans!
And no one can stop me because I will always be one step ahead of everyone!
I am everywhere and nowhere!
😈 MUAHAHAHA! 😈
Cheer up, detective! Catch Me If You Can!
PS: In the meantime, I'll do some quests and level up... Maybe that will give you a chance to gather some clues about me and unravel the terrifying mystery surrounding me.
Bye~Bye!
🃏🃏🃏🃏🃏
"Everywhere and nowhere... What the hell do you think that means."
"Problems... Many problems."
Without a doubt, we are facing a villain with a very cunning and dangerous mind... A psychopath about whom we have almost no information... A shadow that lurks in the darkness...
🎵 I'll happily drag everyone into my wonderfully chaotic world of madness~ I'll happily drag everyone into my wonderfully chaotic world of madness~ 🎵
I'LL HAPPILY DRAG EVERYONE INTO MY WONDERFULLY CHAOTIC WORLD OF MADNESS!!!
😵💫
Those words still echo in my mind as I quickly swallow another aspirin and clench my fists tightly.
C.E... C.E... C.E...
WHO ARE YOU?!!!
A tense silence had spread through my office before the sound of a television in the distance was faintly heard... Something I didn't give any importance to...
"...Cognito Inc shares continue to rise after positioning its first satellite in space..."
"...Experts say that it is only a matter of time before Cognito Inc is positioned among the most influential companies in Japan, rivaling Detnerat while more factories and branches continue to open every day..."
"...Around the world."
To Be Continued...
☆ In the next chapter! Chapter 6: Sweet but Psycho ☆
Notes:
Thanks for reading, possibly you will find some spelling errors, this is because I am not a native English speaker.
This story was made for mere entertainment and there is no update date.
None of the images belong to me, these were taken from the internet and then edited for the convenience of the story.
Chapter Text
AN: Rewritten Chapter (11/26/2023)
Chapter 6: Sweet but Psycho
POV Isamu Midoriya
A few days later... In a secret location.
Cognito Inc is a company that little by little is revolutionizing the world, video games, candy, toys, technology, medicine, and much more...
Using the power of my vast imagination and Giran's incredible trading skills, Cognito Inc's influence has spread rapidly throughout much of the world... In short, I created the ultimate monopoly at just 7 years old.
I'm sure Lex Luthor and Tony Stark would be proud of me... And then they would try to kill me for considering me a threat to humanity... Hah!
I mean, I would do the same if I were in their shoes... After all, Cognito Inc is hiding a dark secret, a secret capable of shaking the foundations of society and bringing the world to the brink of despair and absolute chaos.
Cognito Inc is nothing more than a facade... Cognito Inc is nothing more than the tip of the iceberg... Cognito Inc is nothing more than the beginning of the end...
Therefore, the time has come to create my own evil organization and have fun manipulating the fate of the world from the shadows.
But first, I need loyal minions... Willing to change the world according to my whims... Willing to fight alongside me... Willing to die for me if necessary...
Willing to give me their souls...
"Oh, things are going to get very interesting from now on..."
I hum ominously, surrounded by numerous screens that reproduce the images of countless cameras while my attention is focused specifically on the image of my target.
Given this, I quickly put on a curious helmet that covers the entirety of my face and I turn around while my heart begins to pound.
"StartQuest! Sweet But Psycho!"
I exclaim with great enthusiasm as if this were all a video game while behind me the screens begin to experience strong static, causing the huge Cognito Inc symbol behind me to distort.
Dramatically revealing the symbol of my little evil organization... A symbol that will definitely strike terror into the hearts of heroes very soon.
"Let's go!"
Shortly after... Inside Kamino Junior High School.
POV Himiko Toga
My name is Toga...Himiko Toga! Just a normal girl with a normal life... But there is something in me that no one knows... It's my secret.
I am going crazy!
I pretend to be a normal girl... A normal girl with many friends... A completely normal girl... Just to avoid falling into despair and going completely crazy.
Why does the world have to be so complicated? Why can't I just be me? Why can't I drink the sweet blood of my friends? I don't understand! I just want to be happy!
However, I must suppress my bloodlust and force a false smile on my face... It hurts, it hurts a lot to pretend to be someone I'm not.
"Girls, look at that strange boy."
I hear one of my friends murmur, pulling me out of my thoughts as I stare through the windows at a boy in a strange elementary school uniform I didn't recognize, sitting happily just outside my school. But he was not a normal child... It was evident by the cute helmet that covered his head.
"Why is that brat wearing that strange, scary thing on his head?"
"Disgusting... Possibly another freak."
"That's not normal... Do you think he's maybe a villain?"
"A villain? A little boy? HAHAHA!"
The girls laugh as I clench my fists tightly and force a smile on my face... I too wear a mask, a mask that has slowly begun to break.
"Sorry to interrupt, but the boy is just cosplaying... That helmet belongs to the Danganronpa video game franchise developed by Cognito Inc last year..."
"You just ruined the girls' fun...Saito-Kun."
What would my friends think of me if they found out my secret? Would they call me a freak too? Would they also turn their backs on me like my parents?
I sank into my twisted thoughts, trying to escape reality as I walked towards my locker, thinking about what my friends would look like covered in blood... or about that little boy sitting happily in a rain of blood.
So when I opened my locker I was surprised to find a letter next to a small vial with a red liquid inside... There is no doubt, the vial contains blood... I can smell it from here...
A sweet aroma that hypnotizes me...
"Oh, Toga-Chan, what is that?"
"Is it a love letter?! Tell me tell me!"
At this, my heart skips a beat and I quickly hide the vial of blood in my right pocket, holding the strange letter in my hands while I take a couple of steps back, still shocked. "I need to go to the bathroom." It was all I could say before running away from my friend.
What's going on?
"Toga-Chan, at least tell me if the letter is from a cute boy!"
✉️✉️✉️✉️✉️
Everything that has a beginning has an end... And everything that has an end will also have a new beginning...
Once upon a time, in a kingdom far, far away, there was a princess loved by the entire kingdom... They called her the perfect princess, but there was something that no one knew. The princess dreamed of being free from the bonds of the kingdom, she dreamed of being herself and stopping pretending to be the perfect princess that everyone expected.
Then like in any fairy tale, the Evil Demon King tries to corrupt the princess with a powerful magic potion. A potion capable of fulfilling her most cherished wish, but at a great cost.
If she decides to drink the magic potion the entire kingdom will fall into chaos and despair...
In one version of the story, the princess rejects the magic potion, she goes on a clichéd adventure full of unnecessary plots until finally the Demon King is defeated by a handsome hero with the help of the power of love and friendship. The princess learns to accept herself for the good of the kingdom and the plot while everyone in the kingdom lived happily ever after... Except for her, who never fulfilled her most cherished dream.
In another version of the story, the princess gives in to the dark side and drinks the magic potion without a second thought, sentencing the kingdom to darkness. Then with a catchy and calculated musical the Demon King unleashes his catastrophic powers and completely plunges the kingdom into despair and chaos. One epic battle later, the handsome hero is stabbed in the heart by none other than the princess, now called the Bloody Princess.
However, in the midst of so much chaos and despair... For the first time in her life, she was happy and free.
So... From the princess's point of view, the Demon King became the hero of a twisted fairy tale... A twisted fairy tale that was just beginning.
All this while a crooked smile spread across the Evil Demon King's face as he watched the kingdom burn from his comfortable iron throne.
THE END~
Along with this letter, you must have found a small magic potion... A potion that will end your suffering and fulfill your fondest wish... but at a great cost.
Just like in that wonderful fairy tale! So choose wisely Princess!
PS: It's not really a magic potion... It's just a little bit of my blood, but I thought it was cool to name it that.
From: Demon King
✉️✉️✉️✉️✉️
I finish reading the letter as I quickly enter the girls' bathroom on the second floor and lock the door. My heart is pounding, my breathing is becoming more erratic and my head is spinning.
Someone has discovered my secret... And yet a stranger has given me a vial of blood...
No one had ever cared so much about me...
I too would like to be like that princess... Happy and free from the bonds of society... And out there there is someone who accepts me for who I am and not for what I pretend to be...
I hold my head tightly, trying to suppress this irresistible bloodlust before a whisper reaches my ears, making me immediately turn in the direction of the source... Only to find a small toy snake next to the bathroom sink.
"Do it...Do it..." I hear the toy snake hiss over and over again as my head spins.
I'm definitely going crazy... Very crazy.
I can not stand it...
🐍 "Do it... Surrender to the darkness..." 🐍
I can not stand it anymore!
So with a desperate look on my face, I quickly pulled the vial out of my right pocket and ingested the sweet blood inside without a second thought...
Immediately afterward, a strong shudder of pleasure ran through my entire body as my eyes dilated and my chest grew hot... What is this? This feeling... It's incredible!
My vision slowly began to blur as this addictive feeling of ecstasy spread throughout my body... Making me lose control and finally descend into madness.
Without a doubt, it was the most delicious and sweetest blood I had ever tasted... And now I needed more... Much more!
~
~
~
"Toga... Are you okay? We heard a not-at-all-normal laugh coming from the girls' bathroom..."
"Heeheehee...HAHAHA!"
Let it go, let it go!
"Toga stop! Ahhh!"
"What the hell!?"
Can't hold it back anymore!
"Someone call the police!"
Let it go, let it go!
🔪
POV Third person.
"It looks like she's having fun." Isamu hums happily in a robotic, childish voice thanks to a small voice modulator implemented in his technologically advanced tactical helmet.
"Although her concept of fun is somewhat disturbing..." He murmurs in a thoughtful pose, listening to the police sirens in the distance before a crooked smile spreads behind his fabulous helmet. "The same could be said about me... Hehe."
He laughs playfully as the left eye of his helmet glows dangerously with a red light.
Remote access to satellite successful.
🚨
🚨
🚨
"...All nearby units immediately report to Kamino Junior High School!"
"We have received multiple bomb threats!"
Detective Naomasa exclaims over the police radio, driving boldly through a busy street while in the passenger seat is his loyal feline subordinate, Sansa Tamakawa attempting to contact the area's heroes.
"This is very strange Detective-San... I can't contact any hero agency let alone communicate with All Might or any other hero." Tamakawa murmurs nervously, looking with confusion and a bit of shock at his cell phone completely without signal or internet.
The detective grits his teeth in frustration, remembering how a few minutes ago all the police officers at the station received a strange text message on their phones.
In all cases, the message was the same.
🎮
A challenge has been started... Stop the evil Demon King who threatens student peace and rescue the princess before it's too late!
Main setting: Kamino Junior High School
Otherwise, Kamino Junior High School will completely fall into despair and chaos due to the dangerous bombs hidden in the ventilation ducts above the classrooms!
Tip: Avoid pointing your weapon at the Demon King or he will unleash his fearsome magical powers and a curse will fall on you... You have been warned!
Happy hunting!
🎮
Right after that message, the detective received a call from an unknown number... Therefore, he quickly answered only for the voice on the other end to laugh loudly...
It was a cruel, calculating laugh with a slight childish edge before the call ended abruptly.
Then the entire police station went into chaos and the available police officers were quickly mobilized.
However, communications began to experience strange interference shortly after they left the police station...
"We've lost contact with everyone..." Sansa whispers seriously, pulling the detective out of his thoughts while now only static can be heard coming from the police radio.
"It's going to happen again... It's going to happen again..."
The detective mutters over and over again while his right eyelid trembles slightly, driving at maximum speed without realizing that up ahead all the traffic lights had suddenly changed to green.
"Detective be careful! Meow...!"
Immediately afterward, in the middle of the interception, the police patrol car in which they were traveling was hit in the side by an autonomous truck that had suffered a failure in its GPS.
This truck belongs to the fleet of vehicles of Truck-Kun Motors... Whose parent company was none other than Cognito Inc...
Inside the police patrol car, now overturned and with broken windows... The static of the police radio was replaced by a catchy song...
♫ Oh, she's sweet but a psycho ♫
♫ A little bit psycho ♫
Meanwhile, thousands of miles away, the satellite belonging to Cognito Inc monitored and collected data ceaselessly, focusing its advanced long-range camera on the overturned police vehicle.
♫ At night, she's screamin' ♫
♫ I'm-ma-ma-ma out my mind ♫
With a severe headache and still disoriented, the injured detective walks away from the patrol car, dragging the unconscious body of his subordinate before the patrol car behind them epically and inexplicably explodes. "100 million points! Hahaha!" Isamu exclaims with great excitement, observing the situation through a small screen implemented in the interface of his helmet.
Shortly after, the first police officers to arrive on the scene quickly cordoned off the perimeter, confusing and frightening most of the students who were still trying to understand what exactly was happening inside and outside the school.
All this while music plays at full volume through school speakers and police radios.
"Too late!" Isamu exclaims, causing his robotic and slightly childish voice to echo epically throughout the area, instantly drawing the attention of the police officers who were preparing to enter the school.
"A little kid? We don't have time for games..."
"Kid, evacuate this area immediately! There's a dangerous psychopath nearby!"
"This is disturbing, Sergeant... look at the kid's right hand."
"Is that a detonator? It's impossible... It must be just a toy..."
"I'm not a psychopath!"
Isamu exclaims indignantly, extending his right arm forward as the heart rate of everyone present accelerates. "I am the Evil Demon King!" He exclaimed happily under the confused and stupefied gaze of the police officers as he activated a small detonator that he held in his right hand.
"And all of you have arrived too late!"
"GAME OVER..."
Meanwhile, inside the classrooms the bombs exploded in unison with an unmistakable sound, completely enveloping the unfortunate students and teachers...
~
~
~
..Followed by a strong smell.
"Sensei! Someone farted!"
"What the hell is that smell?! STINKS!"
"OH, KAMI-SAMA!"
"Everyone stay calm and adhere to the evacuation protocol..."
"WE ARE ALL GOING TO DIE!"
As expected, complete chaos erupted inside Kamino Junior High School as a crowd of panicking students desperately tried to escape the foul smell that filled their nostrils through small doors...
♫ Oh, she's sweet but a psycho ♫
♫ A little bit psycho ♫
"She has gone completely crazy." A girl whispers in panic, applying pressure to a bite-shaped wound on her right arm as the students around her run back and forth before one of them points a finger at her.
"Police surrounding the area... No signal or internet... A fatal smell everywhere... Screams and now biting... There is only one logical explanation for all this!"
"Zombies!"
"I wasn't bitten by a zombie... Stupid boy."
"That's just what an infected person would say!"
♫ At night, she's screamin' ♫
♫ I'm-ma-ma-ma out my mind ♫
"The Demon King is here... With a chaotic musical... Just like in that wonderful fairy tale." Toga whispers with great enthusiasm, licking the blood that stains her lips while beneath her lies her classmate, Saito, completely unconscious and soaked in blood.
"The taste is different..."
She murmurs, grimacing a little before remembering the addictive sensation of the sweet blood from that vial running over her tongue... At this, her face blushes intensely and a disturbing expression spreads across her face.
Immediately after, she receives a text message...
POV Isamu
"Do you hear those screams? My super stink bombs have certainly done an excellent job of spreading chaos in there... Some people might even consider them a biological weapon!" I exclaim proudly, hugging a curious teddy bear as screams of panic and fear can be heard in the distance.
In front of me now lies a group of police officers completely stunned, nervous, and terrified... All of them are frozen with no idea what to do in this situation.
"How cool, right?" I ask innocently, resting comfortably on top of a stone monument outside the school as I swing my legs happily to the music and enjoy the chaotic spectacle.
"You! Monster!"
"Kid, what the hell did you do?!"
"He's just a kid... And yet..."
"We have lost contact with the detective and everyone else... That child is possibly behind it..."
"What are your orders, Sergeant?"
"Put your hands up right now, brat! You're in big trouble!"
The police officer in charge exclaims, quickly drawing and pointing his gun at me while the other police officers grit their teeth and follow his lead in a lame attempt to intimidate me.
"Stupid adults... With their stupid weapons." I whisper ominously, placing my teddy bear to the side while behind me three other harmless teddy bears kept me company.
These teddy bears belong to Cognito Inc and were manufactured by the toy store branch Fazbear Entertainment. Becoming a very popular toy among young children and some teenagers... Largely due to the blatant manipulation of the market and the imperceptible subliminal messages in television commercials.
"The ones who are really in trouble are all of you for pointing their weapons at me... I was even nice and warned you..."
Needless to say, these four teddy bears are not there for me to hug... In fact, they are very different from the commercial version. Oh, my mind really is scary and fantastic.
*** Running defensive protocol... Beast Monokuma activated and linked. ***
Immediately afterward, my teddy bears come to life with a menacing red light illuminating their eyes while their harmless teeth and claws are replaced with metallic ones before positioning themselves defensively at my sides with programmed robotic movements.
Gone were my harmless teddy bears... Now, they are menacing Monokumas at my command and whims.
"No hard feelings... Ok?"
I make a peace sign with my fingers as my ferocious and evil monokumas roar with great intensity before charging disturbingly at the police officers.
"What the hell are those things?!"
"I think I'm going crazy..."
"OPEN FIRE!"
♫ Grab a cop gun... kinda crazy ♫
♫ She's poison but tasty ♫
♫ Yeah, people say... Run, don't walk away ♫
♫ 'Cause she's sweet but a psycho ♫
☆☆☆☆☆
☆☆☆ CLICK HERE TO PLAY VIDEO ☆☆☆
☆☆☆☆☆
My eyes widen in amazement, observing with morbid fascination all the chaos I have caused in a few minutes while my little heart pounds.
Screams echoed from all directions... Students ran back and forth desperately as they left the school in panic. Some fled from the foul smell, others were simply infected by the general panic... While the less intelligent formed barricades at the doors thinking that a zombie apocalypse had begun.
The teenagers are certainly overly dramatic... And from what I see, the police officers present aren't having a good time either... Hehe.
"Is Coming!" A police officer exclaims dramatically before being instantly tackled and knocked out by one of my monokumas.
Meanwhile, a brave group of police manages to surround another of my monokumas and without hesitation they open fire on him, filling him with numerous bullet holes while my monokuma staggered from side to side with sparks flying from inside him. As a result, he explodes into many pieces, injuring several police officers in the process.
"Those things explode when they die!"
"We need the help of the heroes!" Another police officer exclaims, taking cover inside a police cruiser while a monokuma continuously bangs on the roof of the vehicle trying to access the interior. "Where the hell are the heroes?!" He exclaims desperately, pulling the trigger of his shotgun as a volley of bullets pierces the roof of the vehicle.
"The sergeant has been captured!"
"Help!" The police officer in charge exclaimed in panic, being dragged along the ground humiliatingly like a dog toy by another of my monokumas.
It would be so easy for me to turn off my monokumas' safe mode and turn this into a massacre... But that would certainly turn me into the typical cliché villain and ruin my plans. Besides, it wouldn't be fun...
If I destroy my toys I won't be able to have fun with them anymore...
But this... The complete humiliation of the police department at the same time as chaos spreads among all the students... Not to mention the mind games involved in this. All this while I manipulate events so that Himiko Toga becomes my loyal subordinate... Like my own Harley Quinn.
This is really fun... So much fun!
"HAHAHA!"
I laugh out loud with great enthusiasm, spreading my arms to my sides theatrically as chaos reigns around me.
I... I'll definitely... I'll become a really cool supervillain!
AND I WILL SAVE THE WORLD MY WAY!
Then a notification on the interface of my tactical helmet interrupted me...
*** Automatic alert: Police reinforcements along with several heroes have been detected approaching the designated area. ***
***Tracking Alert: Pro Hero Endeavor has entered the Kamino city limits. ***
"And this is my signal to initiate a tactical retreat." I mutter quickly, picking up a heavy backpack that was hidden not far from me before strategically fleeing.
I'm not ready to fight pro heroes yet... I mean, I could defeat a couple of them but I highly doubt my current arsenal is enough to even take on Endeavor... The odds are just not in my favor.
So, taking advantage of the chaos and confusion, I mingled among the alarmed students while the remaining monokumas distracted the police.
However, my fantastic quest is not over.
POV Third person
Meanwhile, elsewhere...
Beginning of advertising space on children-friendly channels.
"Mo-no-ku-mas! Cool inaction teddy bears that don't do much! Buy them all now and be the most popular kid in your neighborhood!"
"Monokumas are cute and fun!"
Pro hero Hawks states with a smile rehearsed dozens of times as he raises his thumb to the camera.
Sponsored by Cognito Inc – Fazbear Entertainment Branch
End of advertising space.
"I don't even like those horrible teddy bears..." Hawks grumbles, turning off the TV before crossing his arms. "I recently reached the top 10 of pro heroes... Why do I have to do those humiliating commercials?"
"The sponsors selected you specifically... We did not argue with the sponsors, much less with Cognito Inc, who have invested a lot of money in the Hero Public Safety Commission." A board member of the Hero Commission responds slowly with an emotionless tone.
"But I..."
"Good heroes always follow orders... Have you forgotten, Hawks?"
At this, Hawks grits his teeth helplessly and remains silent.
However, the tense silence was interrupted by the sudden ringing of phones just before an alarm echoed loudly through the Hero Public Safety Commission headquarters.
POV Isamu
Once I'm sure no one is following me, I enter a dark alley not far from Kamino Junior High School as police sirens blare in the distance along with occasional gunshots...
"I almost feel sorry for them... Almost." I whisper with a shitty little smile, using my Faz-Watch flashlight to illuminate my surroundings as I nonchalantly make my way through the alley. "I know you're here... So there's no need to hide and try to ambush me."
At this, Himiko Toga suddenly emerges from inside a garbage container and jumps madly towards my direction brandishing a small cutter slightly covered in blood. "You are really here! Demon king!" She exclaims with a huge bloodthirsty smile before confusion spreads across her face. "Wait... A kid...?"
"Is this the gratitude I receive?" I hum mockingly, moving to the side nonchalantly and nimbly dodging the cutter before my right leg quickly crashes into her knee, causing her to lose her balance and fall abruptly to the ground.
"Too predictable." I huff, pointing my Faz-Watch at her and activating one of its functions. As a result, a tiny dart shoots out of my Faz-Watch and sticks into Toga's butt, implanting a small chip.
"Ouch... I just wanted to stab you... Just a little bit."
She whispers ominously, reaching her right hand quickly forward, trying to reach the cutter that had fallen to the ground next to her. "I'll even be gentle!"
"No! Bad Toga! Bad!" I brazenly exclaim, pressing a button on my Faz-Watch and remotely activating the tiny chip before a powerful electrical current spreads from her butt to her entire body.
⚡️
"Kyaaa!"
⚡️
"As much as I want to have a friendly duel to the death with knives with you, the police forces along with the heroes will soon cover this entire area so we have no time to waste." I explained calmly, watching her gasp on the ground as a look of shock was visible on her face.
"What... What the hell was that? A magic spell? Are you really a Demon King?"
She whispers with a hint of fear, slowly and shakily getting to her feet not even daring to try to pick up the cutter from the ground again.
"It was just a small but powerful electric shock as punishment for trying to attack me. Don't worry, it's not lethal, you could consider it a kind of tiny and imperceptible electric collar... Ehh, implanted in your buttocks." I muttered quickly before clapping my hands and slyly changing the subject.
"Leaving these little things aside... I want you to join my little evil organization and help me change the rules that govern this twisted world... As a reward, you will get some of my sweet blood."
"It is the law of equivalent exchange."
I explain with a predatory smile behind my helmet while her eyes shine with hope... A few more words and she will fall completely into my little claws. Therefore, I slowly took off my tactical helmet and revealed my face.
"Life must be very hard for you, help me create a world where life is easier..."
I finish with a charming smile as she nods her head enthusiastically. "Yes, yes, I will do anything to get more of your delicious and addictive blood... Anything!" She exclaims with a manic gleam in her eyes as her cheeks blush brightly. She definitely seems to be obsessed with my blood...
"That being said..." I murmured, placing my helmet on the ground before striking a cool pose and placing my hands on my waist. "I'm Isamu Midoriya and I'm sure we'll have a lot of fun, Toga~Chan!" I exclaimed happily with a sly smile.
"Toga will be a good girl!" She nods her head again and again.
Then I began to quickly take off my clothes...
👕
🩳
👀
"Ehh... When I said... anything... I didn't mean that kind of thing." She stutters, fidgeting nervously with her fingers. "But if blood is involved..."
"What are you talking about?" I ask in my underwear as a small bead of sweat runs down my face, pulling a new set of clothes out of my backpack along with a small vial of blood.
"The police and the heroes are looking for a psycho girl covered in blood and a strange boy with a twisted helmet on his head... Both in school clothes. So drink this and use your quirk while I finish changing my clothes."
I snorted as if it were the most obvious thing, causing Toga's eyes to widen in surprise as she realized the situation before I threw the vial of blood at her.
"Blood, blood, blood." She exclaimed hypnotized, jumping into the air and catching the vial of blood in her mouth as if she were a dog before ingesting the blood and beginning to hug herself. "The taste is similar, but slightly different... Sweet... Sweet nectar... Ahhh..."
I simply turn around, ignoring her strange moans and her insane obsession with the blood while I finish dressing.
Therefore, a couple of minutes later I quickly pick up my heavy backpack from the floor and put it back on. "I'm ready... Follow me and..." My words died in my mouth as a strong chill ran through my entire body, making me immediately turn in the direction of the source.
Only to freeze after watching Toga breathe heavily, her face completely flushed and her eyes looking at my neck with desire while she slowly licks her lips. Now transformed into someone I know very well...
What the hell is this feeling...? That obsessed look reminds me of Yuno Gasai and for some strange reason also of Hisoka... This is very disturbing.
I should have used someone else's blood sample...
"Isamu~Chan..."
Note to self... After this, I must completely ban Toga from transforming back into Izuku for the sake of my mental health.
"Isamu~Chan...Who is this boy and why does his blood taste similar to yours? However, your blood is still much sweeter and irresistible." She states with a bloodthirsty smile while her eyes remain fixed on my neck.
"Stop making those expressions with my brother's face and concentrate! Don't make strange noises with his voice either!" I exclaim completely irritated, reconsidering my strategies before quickly shaking my head. I do not have time for this.
Given this, I press a few buttons on my Faz-Watch and smoothly access the security cameras in the area. "Just follow me and don't do anything reckless... Follow my orders and you will be rewarded." I murmur, pointing slyly at my neck with my thumb as Toga's eyes shine with determination.
"Let's go!"
I exclaim defiantly, grabbing her hand tightly and running to the end of the alley as my heart pounds and an evil smile spreads across my face... Getting closer and closer to a red dot marked on my Faz-Watch.
Then I crashed into one of the final bosses of this game... Endeavor.
"Ouch..."
POV Endeavor
The incompetent police forces have been made to look ridiculous once again... No one seems to be in charge and the situation has evidently gotten out of their hands. On my way, I saw a group of terrified and very idiotic students running through the streets of Kamino while they shouted something about the start of a zombie apocalypse.
According to the press, a solar storm affected the Cognito Inc satellite, causing most of Kamino and some surrounding areas to be affected for a few minutes before communications were restored.
To what extent has society become so dependent on that damn company?
From what I could gather, a bomb threat mobilized the police department and when they arrived at the scene they were attacked by a group of teddy bears led by a brat with a strange helmet on his head who escaped shortly after. Also, it seems that a girl attacked her classmates moments before the police arrived and chaos broke out... The reports make no sense.
None of this makes sense... There's no way a brat is actually responsible for this. The boy and the girl must only be a distraction while the mastermind hides in the crowd, closely observing his twisted show...
"Endeavor, look at me!"
The annoying shout of admiration of a damn brat rang loudly in my ears, breaking me out of my thoughts and making me grit my teeth in frustration. A few seconds ago, a damn fanboy crashed into me and held on tightly to my right leg...
Therefore, I was immediately forced to regulate my body temperature... I can't afford another damn lawsuit... Not after a large part of my life savings disappeared 3 years ago.
"I'm your # 1 fan!"
I've heard those damn words countless times... It's annoying.
"Can I get your autograph? Pleaseee..."
The brat exclaims happily with stars in his eyes, taking a step back with an innocent smile on his face. That smile... I don't like that damn smile... It's not normal...
"NO." I growl irritably. The brat doesn't match the description of the suspect and the green-haired boy visibly incredulous behind him even less so. I don't have time to waste on these pathetic kids. "Get out of my way..."
"Not until I have your autograph... Hehe."
Immediately afterward, the brat pulls out a small toy robot from his backpack and childishly swings it in front of me smugly. "Otherwise my fantastic Brave Giant will teach you a lesson!" He exclaims, puffing out his chest proudly.
I hate children...
The children and young people of this generation are weak and pathetic... They have no discipline or aspirations... Luckily, my masterpiece is the complete opposite of those failures... Shoto will definitely surpass everyone, even the bastard All Might.
For that, Shoto must be perfect... It doesn't matter if he falls unconscious due to my rigorous training... It doesn't matter if he gets hurt... It doesn't matter if he cries... He will become the next number 1 hero and keep my legacy alive. That is the purpose of his life.
"Do you want my autograph? All right!" I respond with a cruel smile, reaching my right hand forward and snatching the toy robot from the brat before melting it in front of him. "Here it is." I growl, dropping the remains of the stupid toy to the ground before shoving the brat aside and continuing on my way.
"Hey! You'll pay for that, Endeavor! Did you hear me?! Next time we meet I'll bring a much bigger toy robot and crush you!" The brat throws a childish tantrum behind my back while I smile cruelly.
"I would like to see you try..."
Minutes later...
"Jet Burn!" I exclaim, firing a blast of fire towards my target, causing my flames to engulf the last of those strange and elusive robotic creatures that were terrorizing the surroundings of Kamino Junior High School, making it explode in the process.
Immediately afterward, the half-melted, robotic head of a teddy bear rolls toward my feet. "Robotic trash." I growl, crushing the robotic head with my feet while the police officers and a couple of rookie heroes around me look at me in admiration... All of them are in a sorry state, visibly exhausted and in pain.
"Really all of you are pathetic."
I growl, causing the incompetent police officers to clench their fists and stare at the ground while some heroes present just frown. "The suspects have escaped due to the incompetence of all of you."
For a long time, I thought that what happened with Toya was an unfortunate accident... But it may have been more than just an accident... What happened at that conference at the police station a few years ago was unequivocal proof of that.
C.E...
I'm sure that bastard is the mastermind behind this disaster... I'll find the answers and send that damn psycho straight to hell.
⚡️
Then a current of electricity completely shook my body, causing my eyes to widen in shock and me to clench my teeth tightly, drawing the attention of everyone around.
What the hell is going on?
⚡️⚡️
"Endeavor-San! Are you okay?"
"Something's wrong with Endeavor!"
Immediately afterward, the intensity of the electricity increased considerably, causing me to fall to the ground and breathe erratically while I determined the origin of the electricity in a specific area of my body...
⚡️⚡️⚡️⚡️⚡️
"MY ASS!"
In a secret location.
POV Isamu
A vengeful smile spreads across my face as I hold down a small button on my Faz-Watch, watching Endeavor writhe on the ground through the small screen of my cool smartwatch.
"So that's why you..." Toga whispers in surprise while she blushes and bites her lips... Still transformed into Izuku to my discomfort.
"My brief encounter with Endeavor was no coincidence, hehe." I respond proudly flaunting my incredible acting skills.
All this while we descend quickly in a spacious elevator towards the depths of my secret base.
"By the way, Toga~chan... Become a girl again." I murmur seriously, narrowing my eyes at her. "Now."
"Ehh? "Once I undo my transformation I will be completely naked." She quickly responds with a small nervous smile.
"I know..."
"But that's much better than continuing to see you blush and make those disturbing expressions with my brother's face..."
"That's a little demanding of you... But as long as you keep your end of the deal..." Toga whispers with a bloodthirsty smile, deactivating her quirk as a gray substance quickly covers her body and she returns to her original form.
Now she is in front of me completely naked and blushing...
"Damn... You really don't leave me any alternatives, heh?" I huff, activating a small blade on my Faz-Watch before lightly pricking my index finger and advancing toward her, causing a small line of blood to run down my finger as her eyes widen in shock.
"What kind of leader would I be if I didn't care about the wishes of my minions?" I ask without getting any response, standing on tiptoe in front of an astonished Himiko Toga before quickly shoving my blood-covered finger inside her mouth.
Immediately afterwards, Toga's body shudders and she falls to her knees as her eyes fill with tears. "Why? Why are you so good to me? I don't understand..." She mutters breathlessly, her face completely flushed as her tongue carefully licks the blood from my finger.
"Because I am evil and I do whatever I want."
"Now shut up and suck it."
Needless to mention, I could have drawn some of my blood using a syringe... But a part of me thought that sticking my finger in her mouth would be cool... I saw my chance and took it!
"Drink my blood and give me your dreams, drink my blood and give me your future... Drink my blood and give me your soul." I whisper to her with a charming and innocent smile as her gaze remains fixed on me... In her bright eyes, there was a strong determination and most important of all... Loyalty.
"Quest completed..."
I whisper victoriously. With her on my side, my plans will definitely move much faster... Hehe, her tongue tickles me.
Immediately afterward, the elevator stops at the deepest part of my secret base...
"Toga-Chan... Welcome to the Hydra initiative!"
I exclaimed with great excitement as the elevator doors opened dramatically before an angry voice reached my ears and completely ruined the moment... It was Giran...
"Kid, your little prank with the satellite just cost us millions of..."
"..."
"..."
👉"Uhm..." 👅
"But what the hell kid?!"
"I can explain it..."
However, the moan of pleasure coming from a completely naked Himiko Toga kneeling in front of me did not help me at all.
It's as if this situation was taken from a cliche manga or a generic comic... Nah! Possibly it was just a coincidence...
☆ In the next chapter! Chapter 7: The Imposter Among Us. ☆
Notes:
Thanks for reading, possibly you will find some spelling errors, this is because I am not a native English speaker.
This story was made for mere entertainment and there is no update date.
None of the images belong to me, these were taken from the internet and then edited for the convenience of the story.
Chapter Text
AN: Rewritten Chapter (12/11/2023)
Chapter 7: The Imposter Among Us.
A week later…
POV Third Person
📝📝📝📝📝
Dear Diary…
Today I trained with Kacchan and for the first time, I managed to land a punch in his face... That really felt so good! I can't tell anyone though... Kacchan threatened to blow up my All Might figurine collection if anyone found out about that!
Last, but not least, I have greatly improved my quirk analysis skills. Detailing in my notebooks the strengths and weaknesses of countless heroes, special moves, support equipment, among many other things... Allowing me to finish the hero analysis for the future #15...
If I really want to be a hero I must give it my all! Even without a quirk I will take advantage of my talents and try twice as hard!
After all, my little brother believes in me and I definitely don't plan to disappoint him…
In other news… Mom got another promotion and we celebrated by eating katsudon!
I still remember the day she was unfairly fired from her previous job, she was visibly devastated and worried about the future of our financial situation. However, my little brother hugged her and told her that everything would be okay that he would take care of everything with the power of love and friendship... Whatever that meant...
The next day my energetic little brother came home waving a pamphlet for a growing new company looking for employees. A pamphlet that he conveniently got on the way home… What luck!
So, without even doing a job interview, Mom was hired by none other than… Cognito Inc!
Thus obtaining a huge income and incredible work benefits... It was undoubtedly a dream come true for her... The debts in our lives had certainly remained in the past as had the enormous weight on Mom's shoulders.
Shortly after I found out that the company where she previously worked had fallen into bankruptcy...
We really are a very lucky family.
Oh, and I almost forgot...
Lately, my little brother has been acting suspiciously...
I'm not sure what exactly is going through my little brother's head but a couple of days ago right after he came home from school... He stared at me with a strange smile on his face for minutes before licking his lips.
That was really scary and uncomfortable!
Maybe I'm just imagining things and being overly dramatic? Or could his quirk have something to do with it?
For a moment it was as if he were another person...
…An imposter among us…
Although that is impossible! It's probably just a joke on my little brother's part. That has to be...
📝📝📝📝📝
Izuku huffs with a small smile on his face, closing his diary before hiding it inside his closet. “It would really be embarrassing if my little brother accidentally found my diary and read it.” He murmurs nervously, shaking his head slightly before yawning audibly and plopping onto his comfortable bed.
“I will become a great hero… And I will definitely protect my little brother's smile…” Izuku whispers as his eyes slowly close until he finally falls asleep.
~
~
~
A couple of hours later...
In a completely dark room, the doorknob turns slowly before the door begins to open with a slight creak, allowing a small figure to sneak into Izuku's room.
The mysterious figure was none other than the imposter... In the form of a little boy with a bloodthirsty smile on his face.
Then, with slow and stealthy steps, the little imposter got closer and closer to his victim until he remained motionless next to Izuku's bed for what seemed like hours... But in reality, it was only a couple of minutes.
The boy's hungry gaze was focused on Izuku's neck as his breathing became increasingly heavier, licking his lips and giving in to his instincts before slowly bringing his small but sharp fangs towards Izuku's neck...
However, he was abruptly interrupted by an electrical current spreading all over his backside, making him grit his teeth and take a couple of steps back with obvious shock on his face.
Given this, the apparent child makes the wise decision to leave the room and close the door slowly, keeping a disturbing gaze on Izuku at all times.
"Sweet dreams... Izuku~Chan."
Once the intruder left the room and the door was completely closed... Izuku's eyes widened in shock and horror as numerous thoughts ran through his mind and his heart pounded.
Needless to say, Izuku didn't sleep all night after that...
The next day... At the secret base.
“Isamu~Chan! Impersonating you is very exhausting… This morning Mom Midoriya almost broke my back with one of her hugs while Izuku~Chan kept narrowing his eyes in my direction. ” Toga whines childishly as she pouts and crosses her arms.
“Besides, my butt still hurts!”
She exclaims, massaging her butt before pointing her finger accusingly at Isamu, who simply keeps his eyes on his computer, nonchalantly typing a sequence of binary codes.
“Don't worry, you'll get used to it, like the first time you peed standing up…” Isamu hums with a small shitty smile before finishing the new update of his defensive system implemented in his backpack.
“And about the pain in your butt… You asked for it.” He mutters, pressing a button and replaying the previous night's events in Izuku's room on the screen.
“Toga~Chan… Could you explain to me why you sneaked into Izuku's room and tried to bite his neck? Your mission is only to pretend to be me when the situation calls for it without attracting attention.”
“Which you have clearly failed at…”
"Umm..." Toga swallows a lump in her throat as she quickly looks away from Isamu and fiddles nervously with her fingers.
At this, Isamu snorts and shakes his head slightly before approaching Toga. "Anyway, I've already prepared damage control based on the current situation, so Izuku's suspicions will disappear in a couple of days." Isamu waves his hand dismissively, standing in front of her before smiling innocently.
"But I hope for your sake that this situation does not happen again, Toga~Chan."
“For an evil genius, you care a lot about your family… That's cute, hehe.” Toga laughs lightly as a shark-like smile grows bigger and bigger on her face.
“Shut up… They are just pawns in my game.”
"Oh really? There is only one way to make sure of that… Isamu~Chan.” Toga whispers shamelessly before slowly licking her lips.
“Can I stab your mom and your brother?”
Immediately afterward a strong murderous intent spreads throughout the place, causing her to open her eyes in shock and jump back just in time to avoid being impaled by a gigantic drill.
"I'll kill you…"
"…Just here…"
"…Now."
Isamu utters with a deadly serious and dark tone of voice after having deployed some of the weapons hidden inside his spacious and technologically advanced backpack.
"It was a joke! It was just a joke! I’ll be a good girl, I promise!”
Meanwhile, in the teachers' room at the U.A.
POV Shota Aizawa
“…Even if someone makes a mistake, the other two can cover for him…”
~
~
~
“Shota…”
“Shota… Wake up…”
“Shirakumo!” I exclaimed quickly, extending my right hand forward out of mere instinct just before realizing that it was just an annoying nightmare.
True... Now that I remember, I patrolled again throughout the night looking for any clue about that mysterious villain involved in some way with Shirakumo's death... But again there was no result.
Then, I spent the rest of my energy correcting some tests. Seriously considering whether I should expel all my annoying students to teach them a lesson… Until eventually I inadvertently fell asleep in the staff room…
“That nightmare again?” Hizashi asks with an evident tone of concern in his voice. “Do you want to talk about it…?”
"I'm fine." I growl, cutting him off quickly before huffing and standing up. “Why did you wake me up?” I asked, massaging my eyes before Naomasa Tsukauchi entered the staff room.
Something has happened... It's evident to me by the way he scans the place with his gaze, focusing his attention on the security cameras before directing his gaze to me. Not to mention the worn bandages sticking out of his clothing.
“Do you have a moment, Eraser Head? I must talk to you… In private.”
That just means bad news and possibly headaches.
“A week ago, Kamino Junior High School was attacked by C.E…” Naomasa whispers, causing my eyes to widen in surprise and confusion.
Why didn't I find out about it before?! Something like that would definitely have made the news and been the talk of the heroes… Unless…
“From your expression, I doubt you knew anything about it.” Naomasa snorts as we walk down a long hallway away from prying eyes. “The Hero Commission covered up the accident right after they received a preliminary report of the events…”
Why would they do something like that? That doesn't make sense... What was there in that report that could scare the executives of the Hero Commission enough to cover up the whole situation?
“Eraser Head, what I'm about to tell you has been classified by the hero commission…” Naomasa responds seriously, looking me directly in the eyes. “It is possible that C.E… Is just a little boy…”
“That is completely illogical and irrational.” I respond almost instantly as a strange uneasy feeling spreads through my chest. There is no way that…
“I knew you would say that… There is no concrete evidence, unfortunately, all the recordings from the security cameras in the area along with the body cameras of the police officers present suddenly failed as well as communications…”
“Cognito Inc claimed that the failure was caused by a solar storm… But I believe that they were hacked and are trying to hide it. Even one of their damn autonomous trucks crashed into my patrol car, preventing me from reaching the scene of the events and organizing an effective strategy…”
“…I don't think that was a coincidence.” He explains with a dark look before clenching his fists.
“But that's not all... Eyewitnesses pointed to a small child with a strange helmet on his head as the main person responsible for the accident and for controlling dangerous robots in the shape of teddy bears.”
"Teddy bears?" I ask, raising an eyebrow in his direction before an annoying headache overcomes me… This is all irrational.
"Let me continue... Even Endeavor was involved in the accident and shortly after he was transferred to a private hospital of the hero commission... Since then all his public appearances were canceled until further notice."
Was Endeavor defeated?
“There are still many things that don't make sense... But what do you think would happen if a rumor spread that a small child was responsible for causing such events? Even if the child is just an accomplice of C.E…”
My eyes grow wider and wider in contemplation… Not only would Endeavor's reputation be negatively affected, but also the reputation of the entire hero system and police forces…
“The Hero Commission considered the possibility that the mastermind was just a child and took action immediately… They do not plan to take risks.” Naomasa whispers, making the hero commission's intentions clear.
I exhale in frustration, reflecting on the situation as the intensity of the headache increases. “They plan to catch the brat before we do.” I murmur, reconsidering the situation and all that it entails. “That is certainly problematic.”
I'm not stupid, behind the scenes the Heroes Commission hides many questionable actions... If C.E really is a child... He must be terrifyingly intelligent. They will do whatever it takes to put a leash on the brat and use him for their own purposes just like what happened with a certain winged hero…
“Also, it is possible that the hero commission has tapped the phones of everyone involved in the case in order to prevent information from being leaked and to monitor us… Tell me, Eraser Head. Haven't you felt like you're being watched?”
He asks cryptically, leading the way as a tense silence stretches between us until we finally stop in front of a door I know very well.
"We need Nezu's help before the hero commission makes its next move... Whether we like it or not, we are now involved in a dangerous game."
He mutters, quickly opening the door to Nezu's office only to freeze us almost instantly.
“…And then the doctors removed a tiny chip that was implanted in Endeavor’s butt… Hehe.” Hawks chuckles lightly before taking a sip of his tea as Nezu's calculating gaze hovers over us.
“Oh, Aizawa, Detective Tsukauchi… You both arrive in time for tea time… Hawks just told me a very interesting story…”
At this, Naomasa clenched his fists in frustration while a sly smile spread across Hawks' face… I have a feeling my headaches are about to intensify.
“…Oh, definitely very interesting…”
A few weeks later.
POV Toga
Isamu~Chan is really scary when he gets angry... That dark look full of murderous intentions along with that incredible bloodlust that he gave off. No child should be capable of something like that... And that only made me want to stab him and bathe in his blood.
However, Isamu~Chan is different… He extended his little hand to me when no one else did and saved me from despair. I can't just stab him… I mean, it's not like I can stab him in the first place, he's cunning enough to predict my every move…
He will definitely change this twisted world, whether for better or worse... And I will be next to him, ready to stab anyone who gets in his way and cover the world with blood if necessary.
But first…
“More please!” I exclaim excitedly, extending my plate forward and receiving another serving of katsudon from Mama Midoriya. "Thank you!" I exclaim with a huge shark smile before starting to devour the food like there was no tomorrow.
Fortunately for me, Isamu~Chan plans to spend the entire night in his secret base working on plans for the construction of a vast and strange network of underground shelters. So I won't miss this opportunity to pretend to be him and enjoy all this delicious food that Mama Midoriya prepared with a lot of love.
“Wow, you have a big appetite today.” She murmurs as a motherly smile spreads across her face. Isamu~Chan is very lucky to have a mother like her.
“That's because your food is the best in the world… Mom.” I mumbled quickly without realizing my words, savoring the last bite and becoming completely satisfied before my eyes widened in surprise. She is not my mother…
"My baby! You really are adorable!” She exclaimed, quickly wrapping me in her warm and comforting arms as a strange sensation spread through my chest.
I guess that's how it must feel to have a family that loves you... Even if this is all just a farce... Even if I'm just pretending to be her son... It's a very nice farce.
Shortly after, as I was heading to Isamu's room, a hand suddenly landed on my right shoulder, stopping me in my tracks. "Where do you think you are going?" Izuku~Chan whispers slowly behind me, making me flinch and turn toward his direction. “Did you really think I wouldn't notice?”
Has he discovered that I am an imposter? This is bad... Very bad! What did the manual say about these cases?! Stab him and hide the body? Pretend to be possessed by a ghost? I didn't read that boring manual!
“Today is brothers night!” He exclaims with great enthusiasm.
Huh? What the hell does that mean...
"I've prepared a selection of the best All Might movies to watch together... And this time you won't escape!" He exclaims with a small predatory smile spreading across his freckled face before lunging at me.
So, I ended up in Izuku~Chan's room against my will... Sitting next to him while we ate popcorn and watched a marathon of the best All Might movies for hours...
Despite that, it was a lot of fun…
🎬🎬🎬🎬🎬
“I am inevitable!”
"And I'm All Might!"
Later in Isamu~Chan's room...
"I'm exhausted." I huff, staring at my reflection in front of a huge mirror in the room while Mama Midoriya and Izuku~Chan sleep soundly in their rooms. Now I just have to make my report... And to do that I need to say the magic words in front of this mirror.
“Mirror, mirror, who has the sweetest blood in the kingdom?”
Immediately afterward, my reflection in the mirror distorted and was replaced by a real-time image of Isamu~Chan wherever he was.
*** Communication established. ***
“Oh… Hello, Toga~Chan… Do you have something to report?” Isamu~Chan hums nonchalantly on the other side of the mirror while he licks a lollipop.
Then a smile spread across my face before I began to enthusiastically explain the interactions I had with Mama Midoriya and Izuku~Chan without holding back in detailing even the smallest details of this fantastic and exhausting night.
“…Then Mama Midoriya carried me in her warm arms back to your room and kissed me goodnight.” I finish, proudly pointing to my right cheek.
“…”
“…”
“…”
“Looks like you had fun…” He mutters cheekily, grimacing a little and narrowing his eyes slightly at me before taking a big bite of his lollipop and crossing his arms. “Anything else to report?”
That expression on his face… I have no doubt about it… I guess deep down he is still a little boy…
“Isamu~Chan… Are you jealous?” I ask with a devious little smile.
"I'm not jealous!" He exclaims defensively as his cheeks blush slightly before abruptly cutting off the communication.
***Communication interrupted***
“Hehe… Little Isamu~Chan is jealous… Jealous, jealous…” I hummed mockingly before a recurring electric current quickly spread through my butt and interrupted me.
“Kyaaa!”
POV Isamu
Sometime later… In the secret base.
“I am the Shield Hero: Crust! And this is a message to remind you that in case of emergencies or attack by a dangerous villain, you must immediately evacuate to the nearest shelter while the heroes deal with the situation!”
“We've got you covered!”
Sponsored by Cognito Inc – Vault-Tec Branch.
"And good? Everything was according to your specifications… What do you think of the result?” Giran asks after having shown me an interesting advertisement related to one of my complex evil plans.
"It is perfect! Approved!" I brazenly raise my right thumb, authorizing the distribution of the advertisement while I enjoy a delicious lollipop in the comfort of a throne made of swords. Little by little the playing field is taking shape...
“Do you know that the construction of these underground shelters only generates million-dollar losses for us? But that doesn’t seem to matter to you in the slightest.” Giran huffs with a small smile, turning around and shaking his head before starting to head towards the elevator.
“Tell me, kid… The construction of these underground shelters in the main cities of Japan… Doesn't it have anything to do with the construction of that gigantic thing behind your back?” Giran asks suspiciously, entering the elevator before focusing his gaze on me, awaiting my response.
"Who knows…"
I responded with a large predatory smile as a pair of gigantic robotic eyes behind me glowed menacingly in his direction. All this while the sound of gears and the different machines working on the construction of my gigantic toy echo behind me.
As expected, Giran's eyes widened in shock just before the elevator doors closed and he disappeared from my sight.
That look of disbelief and confusion on adults' faces is always funny to me... Hehe.
Later that day, a notification from my Faz-Watch interrupts my activities, causing a small action-starved smile to spread across my face.
*** Animatronic Monokuma Successfully infiltrated the Shie Hassaikai facilities. ***
It took longer than expected, but in the grand scheme of things, it's a satisfactory result... I can finally start another fun quest...
Some people in my place would possibly have followed the canonical events to the letter in order not to change the established plot, other people would simply make small changes... But where's the fun in that?
In this world, the vast majority of relevant characters have a tragic or overly dramatic past. Therefore, I will not hesitate to use my knowledge to my advantage and have fun in the process.
“To hell with the plot! Hahaha!”
“Start Quest: Ultra Despair kids!”
“¡Link Start!”
To Be Continued...
☆ In the next chapter! Chapter 8: Ultra Despair Kids – Eri ☆
Notes:
Thanks for reading, possibly you will find some spelling errors, this is because I am not a native English speaker.
This story was made for mere entertainment and there is no update date.
None of the images belong to me, these were taken from the internet and then edited for the convenience of the story.
Chapter Text
AN: Rewritten Chapter (12/25/2023)
Chapter 8: Ultra Despair Kids – Eri
POV Eri
Dad told me that he would always protect me...
Mom told me that I was the most important thing to her...
My grandfather told me that everything would be fine...
They lied to me.
I'm cold... My hands are shaking with fear... I hate this feeling of despair that is growing more and more inside me... I wish I could just wake up from this horrible nightmare...
Adults are very scary...
“You can hate me all you want, but that won't change anything.” The monster murmurs, escorting me into my room after he collected several samples of my blood… Again and again…
“I will do whatever it takes to save the world from the impurity of the quirks and return the Shie Hassaikai to its former glory... And you, Eri, are the key to it.”
I shudder at his words as I quickly take a couple of steps back, completely terrified. “You're too young to understand it.” He clicks his tongue in frustration before turning around and leaving my room.
“You were a very obedient little girl today… So I had one of my lackeys get you a new toy… According to television, children love those things.” He murmurs monotonously, waving his hand dismissively before beginning to slowly close the door.
“Anyway… Tomorrow I will start a new phase in the experiments…”
“…Eri.”
The monster uttered in a voice that made my blood run cold and made me shudder again as he closed and locked the door from the outside to prevent me from trying to escape.
Why?
Why is this happening to me?
I shakily walk towards my bed, ignoring all the toys around me before lying down on this cold and uncomfortable bed.
This is my fault...
Because of me, Dad disappeared...
Because of me, my mother abandoned me and referred to me as a demon... A demon that couldn't be her daughter...
This is all my fault… I am a demon and this is my punishment…
Someone…
Please…
“Save me.”
I whispered weakly as a tear slid down my face.
“Pupupupupu...”
A strange laugh not far from me makes my eyes widen in surprise, making me quickly look towards the source of the sound only to freeze in fear at the strange sight.
In the darkness of my room, a strange teddy bear slowly rose from the floor while one of its eyes glowed red. “An innocent child is driven to the brink of despair by the ambitions of adults… It seems like a pretty cliche character development in this twisted little world.”
The teddy bear utters in a robotic and childish voice as he advances towards my direction, climbing onto my bed and getting closer and closer to me. “But that strong desperation is the perfect trigger for hope to emerge…”
“And I plan to make that hope shine.”
“Don't hurt me… Please…” I whisper shakily, hiding my face in my knees with no idea what to do as the strange teddy bear sits next to me, causing me to shiver out of mere instinct.
“I have no intentions of harming you… I am Monokuma, a fluffy and enviably adorable teddy bear remotely controlled by a charismatic and cool boy!” Monokuma exclaims, pointing to himself proudly before striking a pose.
“It must be really boring being locked inside these walls… Let me help you and show you what freedom means.”
He doesn't want to hurt me... Does he want to help me...?
This caused a warm feeling to spread across my chest and my lips curled slightly trying to form a small smile only for the memory of the monster to destroy that feeling along with my attempt to smile...
“Demons like me don't deserve to smile or be happy…”
I whispered with my head bowed without realizing it before a spongy hand fell on my shoulder. “You're wrong… You're not a demon.”
"How do you know?" I asked quickly, clenching my small fists helplessly as I remembered Mom's cruel words.
“Because the only person in this twisted world who deserves that honor… IS ME.”
He stated determinedly, causing a heavy weight on my shoulders to disappear and my eyes to widen in shock. Am I not a demon? I'm not a demon...
“So tell me, Eri~Chan… What is your most cherished wish?”
“Do you want me to kill them all?”
“Or maybe you want the world to feel your pain?”
“Or better yet... Do you want to make the world burn?”
"No... I don't want anyone to be hurt because of me..."
“Huh? So what do you really wish?”
What do I really wish?
“I… I… I wish…”
"Freedom…"
“I don't want the monster to hurt me again…” I whispered shakily, clenching my fists tightly as my breathing became erratic due to the numerous emotions that spread through my body… Emotions that I couldn't understand…
“I wish for someone to save me from despair…” I whispered weakly, hugging Monokuma tightly as my tears fell on him.
“Hehe… That's enough for me.”
~
~
~
POV Third Person
A few hours later.
In the dead of night, an autonomous truck belonging to Truck-Kun Motors leaves an abandoned warehouse, turns on its headlights, and sets off on a long journey across the city toward its final destination.
However, it wasn't long before another autonomous truck joined the route... And then another... And another... Before long, numerous autonomous trucks were heading to the same destination... From all directions...
Meanwhile, orbiting the earth... A huge satellite monitors the situation in detail while one of its long-range cameras remains fixed on the supplied coordinates.
***😈 The administrator has taken control of the satellite. 😈***
“Sir, we have lost control of the main satellite again!”
A panicked voice is heard exclaiming through a phone, causing Giran to huff audibly in frustration. “Don't worry... I'll be there right away... Follow protocol and keep this a secret... If anyone asks, it's just a routine test.” Giran orders, ending the call and gritting his teeth.
“That little shit…” He growls, boldly driving a luxurious vehicle in the direction of Cognito Inc's headquarters before stopping abruptly due to the sudden and strange change of the nearby traffic lights.
Immediately afterward, he watches in confusion as a dozen driverless trucks speed past through an intersection, one after the other...
Giran knows perfectly well that those autonomous trucks belong to Cognito Inc… Therefore, he knows that he will probably have to make some calls and be prepared to clean up the coming mess.
"Damn brat! The satellite is not a toy!”
🕹️ A challenge has been started!
At this moment, the fierce evil forces of Hydra are bravely heading towards the Shie Hassaikai's main facility!
Run away right now or get ready to fight for your life!
You have been warned! 🕹️
"What the hell does this mean?" Overhaul growls, glancing irritably at the strange message on his cell phone before realizing that all the subordinates around him also received the same message.
“Whatever it is, the heroes don't seem to be involved… Hydra must just be a small group of villains who don't know their place. The mere fact that they think they can challenge the master's power is unforgivable.” Shin Nemoto shakes his head.
“Although it is worrying that they managed to hack our phones... Therefore, there is a possibility that they somehow know of the existence of these underground facilities.” Chronostasis murmurs thoughtfully.
“Fight for our lives, Hahaha… I really hope it's not an empty threat!” Kendo Rappa exclaims with great enthusiasm.
“I'll step up security around the facility just to be safe.” Mimic states nonchalantly before a strong murderous intent spreads throughout the place, causing all the people present to direct their gazes toward Overhaul.
“The Shie Hassaikai has been insulted… I want all Hydra members dead before dawn.”
“Yes, boss!”
Some minutes later.
POV Isamu
“The first wave begins.”
I hum from the top of a building, watching with morbid interest as a cargo truck breezes through the Shie Hassaikai's makeshift barricades at full speed, only to suddenly crash into a huge muscular man.
That man was none other than Rikiya Katsukame, one of the members of the Eight Bullets and therefore of the Shie Hassaikai... he is an irrelevant carácter
“This won't be enough to stop me!” Rikiya Katsukame exclaimed, digging his feet into the ground and being dragged backward as he held on tightly to the front of the heavy vehicle, cracking and destroying the ground beneath his feet.
Therefore, this caused the speed of the heavy truck to gradually decrease until it stopped completely in the middle of the Shie Hassaikai's garden and was surrounded by numerous gangsters.
"I'm not a vigilante, much less an aspiring hero... I'm just a little boy who plans to turn this boring world into a fantastic playground..."
I whispered seriously, extending my right hand forward in the direction of the cargo truck in the middle of Shie Hassaikai's garden. All this while Rikiya Katsukame and some gangsters opened the rear doors of the cargo compartment, ready to exterminate any enemy inside.
Only for them to take a couple of steps back with obvious shock on their faces after realizing what the truck was carrying.
“…No matter the cost.”
Immediately afterward, numerous holographic circles formed around my right hand as if they were magic circles thanks to a new modality implemented in my Faz-Watch before a predatory smile spread across my face.
~
~
~
💥💥💥💥💥
"EXPLOSION!"
💥💥💥💥💥
~
~
~
I exclaimed with all my might, clenching my fist tightly and activating the powerful explosive charges inside the cargo compartment, causing a huge and majestic explosion to rise into the skies... Ending everything around it.
“What an explosion! What power!”
I exclaimed with stars in my eyes, spreading my arms theatrically to my sides as my little heart beat with great intensity, enjoying the sensation of the gusts of wind produced by the shock wave hitting my skin. “What a great feeling... Of satisfaction.”
The garden was completely destroyed, with no visible trace of Rikiya Katsukame or any other gangster while much of the Shie Hassaikai facilities on the surface suffered serious structural damage.
“The second wave begins!”
I exclaimed happily, pressing a small button on my Faz-Watch, instantly blocking all phone lines, the internet, and any radio transmission in the area along with the electrical supply.
Meanwhile, in the distance, the dark streets were suddenly illuminated by the lights of numerous trucks epically approaching at full speed from all directions…
My name is Isamu Midoriya, but very soon the whole world will know me as Child Emperor...
…Villain For Fun…
…And Symbol Of Chaos.
POV Eri
💤 “Eri… No matter where you hide… I will always find you.”
The monster's sinister voice echoed everywhere as I ran with all my might through a dark and endless hallway until suddenly my feet stopped moving. In front of me, there is now the deformed figure of Kai Chisaki covered completely in darkness while numerous hands made of darkness emerge from his body towards my direction. “The experiments must continue.”
However, a small figure made of darkness emerged from the ground right in front of me holding a strange cannon. “Expecto Patronum!” The small figure exclaimed, protecting me from the darkness while a powerful glowing light destroyed the monster along with the entire place... Making me fall into the void... 💤
A powerful rumble made me fall from my bed, abruptly waking me up from that strange dream. The walls around me cracked slightly, causing dust to spread throughout my room before the sound of screams echoed in the distance.
“The emergency generators are working at maximum capacity!”
“What the hell is happening up there?!”
“No one answers outside! We have lost all contact with Katsukame!”
"This is interesting! The enemy seems to be strong!”
"Everyone shut up! Shin, I want you to take Eri through the underground passages to the secondary laboratory! You and you go with him!"
“Chrono come with me! The rest go investigate what the hell is happening!”
The monster's voice echoed in the distance, making me shudder and quickly cling tightly to Monokuma, who was completely silent and motionless... There was no trace of the mysterious red light in his eyes...
It wasn't long before men with terrifying masks rushed into my room and tried to separate me from him. “I don't want to be separated from Monokumal! I do not want! I do not want!" I exclaim on the verge of tears as I cling with all my might to Monokuma.
I must be brave...
"We don't have time for a childish tantrum, let the brat keep the damn teddy bear... The master has entrusted us with a very important task." The man in charge growls, grabbing my wrist tightly before we all leave the room…
He told me… He told me that he would come for me…
Then as we advanced through numerous hallways, a warm feeling once again spread through my chest... Now I am sure that that feeling is nothing more nor less than... Hope.
Immediately afterward, an explosion created a huge hole in one of the walls in front of us, causing the men in terrifying masks to stop and prepare for combat as a small figure slowly emerged from the smoke.
Please…
Please save me!
“Eri~Chan close your eyes… The rating of this quest just changed to not suitable for children.”
Then I closed my eyes tightly.
Dad told me that he would always protect me… Mom told me that I was the most important thing to her… My grandfather told me that everything would be okay… They all lied to me.
However, the kid in front of me… He didn't lie to me.
My horrible nightmare was about to end and maybe... Just maybe, I'll remember how to smile again...
To Be Continued...
☆ In the next chapter! Chapter 9: Ultra Despair Kids – Child Emperor ☆
Notes:
Thanks for reading, possibly you will find some spelling errors, this is because I am not a native English speaker.
This story was made for mere entertainment and there is no update date.
None of the images belong to me, these were taken from the internet and then edited for the convenience of the story.
Chapter Text
AN: Rewritten Chapter (12/26/2023)
Chapter 9: Ultra Despair Kids – Child Emperor
POV Isamu
Much of this underground facility is a gigantic labyrinth filled with numerous hallways that lead nowhere. Therefore, I have memorized the plans of important areas and established different escape routes.
Additionally, using my Faz-Watch I managed to follow the signal from the tracker implanted in Eri's Monokuma. All this while I made my way through the underground tunnels, taking one or another detour until finally intercepting them without being detected by other members of the Shie Hassaikai.
After all, right now, the vast majority of them must be heading to the surface to check out the current situation with no idea what awaits them while Overhaul is possibly on his way to his lab.
I have blatantly altered the timeline and manipulated the current events in detail... As a result, everything boils down to this precise moment...
I hold the straps of my backpack tightly and quickly assess the opponents in front of me as the smoke around me gradually dissipates. I must admit that I was a little disappointed not to find Kendo Rappa among them, but I guess that was to be expected.
“This must be a joke…” Shin Nemoto mutters, holding a gun in his right hand while his left-hand holds Eri's wrist, preventing her from moving away from him. His quirk allows him to force his victim to answer with the truth after asking a question.
“It's just a damn brat playing hero… Hahaha!” Toya Setsuno laughs loudly, holding a katana as a deranged look spreads across his face. His quirk allows him to instantly transfer an object from another person's possession into his own hands.
“I will deal with him… Any threat to Overhaul and the Shie Hassaikai must be crushed without mercy.” Yu Hojo growls, cracking his knuckles with a look that promises pain as he takes a step forward. His quirk grants him the ability to produce sharp and durable crystals from his skin.
My opponents are part of the Eight Bullets and are completely loyal to Overhaul…
"Do it fast." Shin Nemoto snorted. At least he could have used his quirk and interrogated me a little before trying to attack me... They are underestimating me because of my age... Perfect.
Except for Kendo Rappa, all of them are useless to me and my plans.
“It's nothing personal, kid, you're just in the wrong place at the wrong time.” Yu Hojo growls, activating his quirk and covering some parts of his body with sharp crystals before lunging toward my direction with the clear intention of killing me. “Now be a good kid and die!”
I have decided not to hold back and end this as quickly as possible, therefore, I am not worried about hiding my identity… By showing my face, the fate of my opponents was sealed.
Then with a completely determined look on my face, the sharp and dangerous weapons hidden inside my backpack were instantly deployed with only one goal… Eliminate the threat.
After all, it's not like I'm going to let any of them escape after seeing my face… Hehe.
*** Cut! Drill! Stab! Fatality! ***
“It's nothing personal… You were just in the wrong place at the wrong time.” I muttered monotonously as the deployed weapons quickly returned to the inside of my backpack thanks to my comprehension technology before I walked past what was left of Yu Hojo without even flinching.
Defective toys have no place in my game...
Luckily, Eri obeyed my order and kept her eyes closed tightly. Perfect, let's continue... One less, two left.
Then I loosened my grip on my backpack just before a powerful invisible force snatched it away from me almost immediately.
“STEAL!” Toya Setsuno exclaimed, using his quirk to separate me from my backpack. "You! Damn brat!" He exclaimed completely angrily, throwing my backpack aside before grabbing his katana tightly and running towards my direction. “Without your damn killer backpack, you are nothing more than a helpless child!”
“I will cut you in half!”
“I don't need my backpack to finish you off.” I murmured calmly, reaching into my left pocket until a faint but distinctive activation sound reached my keen ears. Immediately afterward, I quickly took out a small cube-shaped object from my pocket.
"Stupid boy! Whatever that is, I won't give you a chance to use it! Hahaha!” He laughed maniacally, closing the distance between us, swinging his katana with the clear intention of splitting me in half before extending his left hand forward and activating his quirk again.
“STEAL!”
Immediately afterward, the small BIM explosive in my hand was attracted to his hand…
The look of shock and horror on Toya Setsuno's face was certainly gratifying.
“Game Over…” I whispered with a small but sly smile as the shockwave from the resulting explosion slightly messed up my hair.
“Now… It's your turn to play.” I hum slowly, focusing my gaze on Shin Nemoto, who flinches at my gaze and takes a couple of steps back, releasing Eri from his grasp in the process.
“We made a mistake by underestimating you… It is evident that you are not a hero… It is also evident that you are not a normal child… However, I highly doubt that you could dodge a shot.” He mutters, gripping his gun tightly before pointing it at me.
“So answer my questions before I blow your brains out!”
“Who the hell are you?!”
He asks with obvious anger in his tone, activating his quirk and forcing me to confess as the tension grows ever higher.
~
~
~
"I am…"
“CHILD EMPEROR!”
I responded with great enthusiasm, raising my right hand in the air before snapping my fingers loudly. “…And I am inevitable.”
*** DANGER ***
*** DANGER ***
*** DANGER ***
***Safe mode disabled. ***
Right now, numerous cargo trucks must be surrounding what remains of the Shie Hassaikai facility on the surface as the reinforced doors of the cargo containers open dramatically.
The third wave had begun…
At the same time, the robotic eyes of the Monokuma next to Eri glow a menacing red before his powerful spongy fist crashes hard into Shin Nemoto's stomach.
“Monokuma Smash!” Monokuma exclaimed in a menacing robotic voice, sending his unfortunate opponent flying, abruptly slamming him into a wall in the distance and creating a small crater in the process.
One minute… One minute was all it took me to defeat them… I must admit that I have mixed feelings about it… However, I do not regret my actions… Nor what is about to happen…
My thoughts were interrupted by the sound of gunshots and some explosions coming from the upper levels while Monokuma scanned the surroundings in detail with his menacing robotic eyes in search of any enemy.
Therefore, he briefly focused his attention on Eri and then on me before turning around and quickly walking away from us, ready to fulfill his programming after safe mode was deactivated.
At this, I quickly grabbed my backpack from the ground and put it back on, approaching a trembling Eri who still kept her eyes closed tightly. “Let's go home… Eri~Chan.” I whispered gently, lifting her off the ground and carrying her in my arms.
“You… You really came for me.” She murmurs shakily as she hides her face in my chest.
Despite her young age, she has suffered a lot because of her quirk and Overhaul's twisted experiments... What a cliche and illogical way to waste that potential.
Rewind could easily be considered one of the most powerful and broken quirks in this twisted world… With enough training and the right facilities, the possibilities are limitless…
Why didn't anyone in the anime think of it? The power of the plot was certainly ridiculous…
However, I will not allow that unlimited potential to go to waste... Therefore, Eri will become a fundamental piece in my future plans. My intentions could be considered selfish and despicable, but that's definitely much better than her being tortured over and over again until the beginning of the fourth season.
Despite me being a villain with a questionable and slightly twisted moral compass... There are lines that simply should not be crossed... But manipulation is not one of them...
Talk No Jutsu!
“I used to be like you…” I whispered gently, using my fantastic acting and manipulation skills as my words slowly began to sink into her heart. “No one helped you before, huh?”
"It must have been hard, Eri~Chan... You must have been very scared... It must have been hard waiting for some hero to come save you... It's terrible."
I whispered slowly, borrowing some words from a certain villain very clever in the art of manipulation, turning around and advancing towards the hole in the wall through which I entered. All this while she clings tightly to my shirt before her small body begins to tremble slightly.
“You're safe now… I'm here.”
As expected, Eri's tears began to soak my shirt as she let out all the feelings that she was forced to repress all this time. The seed of loyalty has been successfully planted.
“The monster will come for me… And he will hurt you too.” She whispers shakily with fear evident in her voice.
“Oh? Do you mean Overhaul?”
Immediately afterwards, the sound of a powerful explosion shakes the surroundings while in the distance the characteristic sound of a collapse is heard... There is no doubt, the explosion originated in the laboratory...
Unlike a Shonen anime protagonist… I do use my brain.
“I don't think that's possible… Hehe.”
POV Third person
Shin Nemoto was in a lot of pain... His breathing was erratic while many of his bones were broken... However, his strong devotion to Overhaul kept him conscious. “The master trusts me… I must kill the child and get Eri back… I must kill… kill…”
Isamu stops and closes his eyes while in the distance, just behind him, a wounded Shin Nemoto on the ground pointing his shaking weapon at Isamu's back.
"Finish him."
Isamu ordered in an authoritative voice, opening his eyes with determination and continuing his retreat before a small but cruel smile spread across his face.
“I will not disappoint the master…” Shin Nemoto grunts in pain, ready to pull the trigger before a sudden robotic sound at his side instantly catches his attention, causing him to instinctively divert his weapon towards the source of the sound.
“Even if my life depended on it!” He quickly exclaimed with a completely horrified look, staring at a menacing Monokuma with his sharp claws right in front of him.
“Pupupupupu.” The Monokuma's eyes glowed brightly before he quickly pounced on his unfortunate victim.
“💀 AHHHHH!!! 💀”
An agonized scream in the distance causes Eri to shudder again, still clinging to her savior's shirt before she slightly lifts her gaze, thus sharing a small glance with Isamu. “They'll be fine, right?” Eri can't help but ask with nervousness evident in her voice.
In the mind of an innocent little girl... She fears that many people will get hurt because of her... Which Isamu deduced instantly.
“…”
“…”
“Don't worry about them, they will all be fine thanks to the power of friendship.” Isamu responded kindly with a big innocent smile before taking a small cookie out of his pocket and handing it to Eri. "I swear by All Might."
The promise of her savior and a delicious cookie with a small dose of sleeping pill was enough to convince her.
“Thank you… Child Emperor.” She whispers with small pieces of cookie covering her cheeks, hiding her face again in Isamu's chest while a small smile slowly forms on her small face for the first time in a long time.
She's happy that this time no one was hurt because of her... That was what little Eri believed as Isamu's words echoed in her head.
“The power of friendship…” She whispered with a small smile before falling fast asleep in Isamu's arms.
A drunken Deidoro Sakaki staggered through a dark hallway, holding an empty alcohol bottle as he walked aimlessly.
“BwaHaHa! I think I'm really drunk... Hic... Teddy bears descending en masse from those strange trucks... Hic... Teddy bears being devoured by Soramitsu... Teddy bears devouring Soramitsu... Killer teddy bears running everywhere...
“I'm definitely very drunk… Drunk~ Drunk…”
He manages to hum with obvious difficulty while the lights in the dark hallway flicker sinisterly as if it were a horror movie. Briefly illuminating the blood stains on the walls… The claw-shaped cracks everywhere… The numerous bullet casings on the floor along with the remains of some destroyed Monokuma bears…
…Not to mention the presence of an operational Monokuma right in the middle of the hallway.
“Pupupu!” The Monokuma exclaims happily, advancing with open arms towards Deidoro Sakaki. "Let's be friends! Friends!"
“It looks like you want a hug little friend… Hic…” He slurred, opening his arms and closing the distance between him and the Monokuma.
“Maybe I'll faint… Hic… And now I'm unconscious covered in my own vomit… So this must all be a figment of my imagination… Hehe…” He burps loudly in a completely drunken state before hugging the Monokuma.
“Let's be the best of friends until death do us part…”
The Monokuma uttered as his robotic voice grew thicker and darker, wrapping his spongy arms around him before the characteristic sound of bones breaking and a bottle crashing to the floor echoed through the dark hallway.
~
~
~
“Pupupu… Hail Hydra.”
The power of Hydra's friendship had certainly spread rapidly throughout the Shie Hassaikai facility. Which allowed both Eri and Isamu to escape without difficulty... Without anyone to stop or chase them.
"Damn!" Mimic exclaimed in fury after having left behind his characteristic puppet body in order to escape a horde of rabid Monokumas. Mimic's Quirk allows him to merge his body and his mind into an object, granting him complete control over the object as if it were his own body.
Therefore, in a short time, he was forced to pretend to be a fire extinguisher, a trash can, and finally, a toilet while the Monokumas had fun playing hide and seek... Attacking any suspicious or out-of-place object.
“This can't be happening… The Shie Hassaikai… Has fallen.” He growls with immeasurable anger, trying to understand how in a matter of minutes, everything he and Overhaul worked for came crashing down.
Minutes later, in a control room not far from the devastated Shie Hassaikai facilities.
“I think I went a little overboard with the programming of my toys.” Isamu laughed nervously, scratching his head as a bead of sweat slid down his face. In front of him, a screen plays the disturbing images of the cameras implanted inside the monokumas' robotic eyes.
“I definitely went a little overboard… But nothing a lollipop won’t fix!” He exclaimed, quickly pulling a lollipop out of his backpack before popping it in his mouth, instantly cheering me up and continuing to scan the images with morbid curiosity in search of any survivors.
Not long after, Isamu's eyes shone with little stars in his eyes, watching Kendo Rappa crush and destroy numerous Monokumas with his consecutive powerful blows.
“Ora, ora, ora, ora, ora, ora, ora!” Kendo Rappa exclaimed with great enthusiasm, enjoying a battle to the death against countless robotic enemies… Ignoring the wounds on his body and mercilessly destroying numerous enemies with each of his devastating punches.
Around him, the remains of the destroyed Monokumas lay scattered throughout the place while hundreds of Monokumas continued to approach closer and closer from all directions, completely surrounding him.
“I'm not trapped here with all of you, you're all trapped here with me!”
And the fight continued epically... A fight to the death that would only have one winner. Battle cries loaded with great determination... One or another flashback by Rappa while the Monokumas beat his body... A final monologue about the search for a great death in combat.
And the fight finally ended...
“Game Over.” Isamu whispered, slowly closing his eyes before observing a minute of silence as a sign of respect.
~
~
~
“Rest in peace, my brave Monokumas.”
Isamu uttered seriously before opening his eyes and clapping his hands animatedly. "All right! The surplus of Monokumas has been resolved!”
Meanwhile, Kendo Rappa breathed heavily, slowly staggering to a stop next to a door as behind him lay the remains of countless destroyed monokumas.
“You're watching me, right?” Rappa murmurs with numerous wounds all over his body, staying standing thanks to his burning willpower. “The damn mastermind behind all this.”
“I must assume that you defeated Overhaul and the others… You must be really strong…”
He states with a defiant smile, focusing his attention on the decapitated head of a Monokuma not far from him as the red light in his robotic eyes slowly fades.
“I can't wait to fight to the death against you.”
At this, the screen fills with static as a crooked smile slowly spreads across Isamu's face... Everything had gone according to plan.
“Pupupu...”
He laughs shamelessly as Eri sleeps soundly on a couch not far from him. All this while Isamu's eyes shine brightly, calculating all the fun and chaotic scenarios unlocked from now on... As if it were all a twisted video game.
“I'll need more Monokumas.”
☆☆☆☆☆
☆☆☆ CLICK HERE TO PLAY VIDEO ☆☆☆
☆☆☆☆☆
An indefinite time later.
POV Test Subject #69
I remember that all my research data was corrupted… All my research had been hacked by an unknown enemy… Everything I had worked for… Had disappeared.
I remember sending Chrono in search of Eri while I was trying to reorganize my thoughts…
I remember the sound of gunshots everywhere... I remember the sound of my subordinates screaming in panic... I remember the sound of my subordinates being abruptly killed...
I remember opening a strange envelope next to a package that I did not recognize in the middle of my laboratory... I still remember the feeling of hatred, fear, and uncertainty that I felt at that moment... Just before the explosion.
I remember when, I remember, I remember when I lost my mind...
I'm sorry boss... I have failed you.
I can't take it anymore... I have completely lost track of time as despair slowly consumes me in endless agony...
Someone…
Please…
Save me…
Immediately afterward, the sound of a heavy mechanical door opening causes my heart to begin beating in panic as my breathing becomes erratic. No… Not again…
My body writhes violently out of mere instinct, trying in vain to free myself from the armored restraints around my hands and legs while the light from outside illuminates the laboratory where I am held. This laboratory is nothing more nor less than a twisted exact replica of my previous laboratory...
Once the heavy mechanical doors opened completely, they revealed a menacing shadow, a shadow that grew larger and larger as someone approached the laboratory… Making my greatest fears come true.
He is here…
"Good morning! Good afternoon! Good night!"
A little boy exclaims happily, entering the laboratory as all the lights and machines around turn on automatically before he quickly approaches me and holds my hands with little stars in his eyes.
A monster in the form of a little boy…
Child Emperor…
DIE! DIE! DIE! Explode into thousands of pieces and return to hell!
Instinctively I tried to activate my quirk again and again without any result... Just like the day before... And the day before that... And all the other days... My quirk had disappeared. He took my research and my quirk... But that wasn't enough... It's never enough...
“The experiments must continue… I bet you are just as excited as I am… After all, you are now the star of the show.”
He pronounces animatedly, shaking my hands energetically before taking a couple of steps back and flipping a small switch on the floor, causing a huge screen to emerge from the ground right in front of me.
No… Not again… No…
“This time I added some subtle changes in coloration to better stimulate the visual cortex… I also adjusted the eye movement induction and calibrated the sound to control concentration as much as possible.
“I used every technique I could, even blatantly adding a couple of subliminal messages in order to prove one of my theories.”
“The human brain is certainly fascinating and mysterious.”
Damned! I'll kill you! Definitely…
“You can hate me all you want, but that won't change anything... Do you remember those words? Those are your words… What a turn of events, heh?”
I try to respond but I can't utter a single word... My body seems to be frozen with fear by mere instinct... Damn!
I can't let him keep getting into my head!
"Alright!"
He exclaims happily, raising his right hand in the air with great enthusiasm as a device around my eyes activates automatically, causing me to be unable to look away from the huge screen or close my eyes.
“GAME ON!”
He exclaimed, snapping his fingers vigorously before the screen lit up and began playing a countdown. Immediately afterward, Child Emperor put on his usual headphones in order to protect his ears while he stood with his arms crossed on the side of the huge screen… Smiling slyly.
Hell exists and it is found right in this laboratory...
Eri… Did you feel the same when I experimented with you over and over again? The fear… The helplessness… The deep despair…
An immeasurable despair… Ultra despair…
Then the countdown ended... Thus beginning a heartbreaking melody that mercilessly destroys my eardrums at the same time that a sequence of images burns my ocular retinas...
No… No… No!
NO AGAIN!
☆☆☆☆☆
☆☆☆ CLICK HERE TO PLAY VIDEO ☆☆☆
☆☆☆☆☆
“I will happily drag you into my wonderful and chaotic world of madness… Even if I have to play with your brain over and over again.”
“🎵 Over and over again ~ Over and over again ~ Over and over again... 🎵”
“OVER AND OVER AGAIN!!!”
😵💫
“HAHAHAHAHA!”
To Be Continued...
☆ In the next chapter! Chapter 10: The Cat and Mouse Game is ON! ☆
Notes:
Thanks for reading, possibly you will find some spelling errors, this is because I am not a native English speaker.
This story was made for mere entertainment and there is no update date.
None of the images belong to me, these were taken from the internet and then edited for the convenience of the story.
Chapter 10: The Cat and Mouse Game is ON! ☆
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
POV Mirai Sasaki
For a long time, I believed that it was impossible to change the future... In fact, any future that I saw through my quirk could not be changed. That was an absolute rule.
How wrong I was...
I remember spending much of the night reading some files related to Kai Chisaki and his alleged illegal operations... Operations of which no concrete evidence has been found. I remember yawning and possibly falling asleep without realizing it due to overwork.
However, something happened…
Something happened while I was sleeping...
Without any explanation... My quirk had been activated involuntarily... Causing me an unbearable headache and a strong burning in my right eye.
At that precise moment, when my eyes abruptly opened...
The future…
…Changed.
Chapter 10: The Cat and Mouse Game is ON!
“AHHH!” I exclaimed in pain, trying in vain to stop my quirk as the pupil of my right eye continued to spin uncontrollably before a small line of blood gushed from my right eye.
Numerous images flashed through my head at an alarming speed… So much destruction… So much chaos… So much despair… Somehow, the future had changed.
..And this new future was indeed... Very scary.
It took me almost a minute to force my quirk to stop and regain my composure. The headache still persists but the intensity has gradually decreased, my breathing is erratic, and the vision in my right eye has become blurry at best.
However, that doesn't stop me from scanning the surroundings of my office with my eyes, instantly noticing several things out of place.
* All lights are off as are any electrical devices connected to an outlet. There is no doubt, the electricity has been interrupted but that does not explain why the emergency generators did not turn on. Luckily, my office is lightly lit by the moonlight filtering through the windows.
* By the way, the windows in my office are open... I remember the windows were closed before I fell asleep.
* On top of my desk is a strange syringe with some blue liquid still inside... I have no doubt, the syringe contained Trigger, or at least an altered version of that drug. That could certainly explain the forced activation of my quirk and subsequent loss of control.
Given this, I quickly come to a deduction… Someone cut off the electricity, disabling the cameras and the security system. Then that person infiltrated my office through the window while I was asleep and infected me with a strange variation of Trigger. Finally, the perpetrator fled while the drug took effect on me.
However, I am concerned about the obvious inconsistencies… Why were the emergency generators not activated? Centipede and Bubble Girl should have realized something was wrong. Furthermore, I am a professional hero with many years of experience… I should have been the first to react and set off the alarms… But for some reason, I was still sleeping.
“Unless…” I mutter thoughtfully, standing up cautiously before discovering some footprints on the ground next to me. Small footprints, possibly belonging to a small child's shoes… Small footprints stained with what appears to be blood…
As expected, I quickly followed the origin of the small footprints to the center of my dark office... Where I could make out something extremely disturbing through the darkness.
💀
💀
💀
Bubble Girl lay completely still on the ground covered in blood while the handle of a knife protruded from her chest…
💀
💀
💀
Shock became evident on my face as I took a couple of steps back in complete disbelief… Quickly a sinking and despairing feeling spread throughout my body as I tried to gather my thoughts.
This doesn't make sense... None of this makes sense!
I clench my fists and teeth tightly due to my incompetence before gathering enough courage and checking Bubble Girl's pulse.
At that precise moment, all the lights turned on in unison before a robotic but childish voice resounded loudly through the speakers of my entire hero agency.
📢 “A corpse has been found! Everyone go to Sir Nighteye’s office!”
~
~
~
What the hell?
Then the sound of heavy breathing reached my ears.
"A corpse?!" Bubble Girl exclaimed in complete confusion after opening her eyes abruptly and taking a deep breath. “Wait a second… Why am I covered in ketchup?”
📢 “That was a joke! Nishishi!” The childish voice taunts us through the speakers as if this is all some kind of twisted game. “By the way, this recording will self-destruct in… NOW!”
Immediately afterward, some smoke seeped through the speakers before a series of short circuits rendered them unusable.
I let out a breath I didn't know I was holding... Focusing my attention on Bubble Girl's visibly confused face. Now that the lights are on, it becomes more than evident that the stains on the floor were not blood and the alleged knife was nothing more than a toy.
Not long after, the few heroes and employees who worked at my agency at the time gathered in my office… All of them visibly disoriented as Bubble Girl recounts the last thing she remembers.
“…Suddenly everyone started to fall asleep, so I immediately headed to Sir Nighteye's office to check if he was okay… But I found him fast asleep.” She explains, wiping away the ketchup stains covering her chest.
Given this, I cross my arms and decide to intervene. “Apparently some kind of sleeping gas was released through the ventilation ducts… Affecting all of us except for you.” I murmur thoughtfully, briefly glancing at the transparent mask covering her face. “The air purifier implemented in your mask contributed to it.”
Bubble Girl quickly nods her head before her eyes shine slightly as if she is remembering something important. “My memories are still a little blurry, but I remember seeing a little boy with a gas mask covering his face snooping around the office.”
Was the intruder a small child? This is worrying... Although the strange voice in the speakers a few moments ago and the small shoe prints on the floor could confirm that.
If so, the twisted visions of the future are somehow related to that child... This is very serious, I must find him and get answers before it is too late.
“Before I could do anything about it, all the lights went out and something started crawling under my clothes, making me laugh uncontrollably until I fell limply to the ground. The last thing I remember was the sound of small footsteps approaching me before I lost consciousness.”
“When I woke up, I was covered in ketchup and…” She pauses, fiddling nervously with her fingers before blushing and looking away from me. “I realized that…”
“…My panties were missing.”
“…”
“…”
“…”
Bubble Girl's face burned with embarrassment while all of us present kept a brief but awkward silence after hearing her weak words.
This night couldn't get any stranger...
Then, as if it were a sign of fate, the ringing of my phone interrupted the tense atmosphere.
…How wrong I was.
The call came from none other than Detective Tsukauchi.
POV Isamu
In a secret location.
“I'm really curious to know what you saw through your Quirk, Sir Nighteye… Was it cool? Bored? Fun? Unpredictable?” I hum excitedly in front of a huge screen, watching with interest the images from the small spy camera that I implanted in Sir Nighteye's office.
I still remember the images of the moment he abruptly woke up... The expression of horror, helplessness, and despair on his face was enough to give me an idea of what he possibly saw through his quirk.
There is no doubt... The future will be amazing!
Through the huge screen, I can observe in detail Sir Nighteye's completely serious face while he now holds his phone tightly to his ear... Receiving a brief report from my favorite detective about the current situation.
“Come on Sir Nighteye! Join the hunting party and keep me entertained!"
I cheer with great enthusiasm, swinging Bubble Girl's panties in the air before realizing what I'm doing... Why the hell did I steal her panties in the first place?
At this, I lightly bite my lips remembering that peculiar situation... Bubble Girl was lying on the ground completely unconscious and defenseless... I couldn't resist the temptation. So I gave in to my instincts and did what any boy my age would do in that situation...
Stealing her panties and then drenching her in ketchup! Hah!
Watching Bubble Girl's completely embarrassed face when she realized that her panties had disappeared was certainly gratifying and fun. “Very well, I have decided!” I exclaimed with a small mischievous smile on my face.
“These panties will go straight to my trophy room… And they probably won't be the only ones… Hehe.”
“But first… Let's fan the flames of chaos a little.”
I hummed happily, cracking my fingers before starting to type rapidly on my computer…
#MischiefNight
Not long after, a controversial image was posted anonymously on the internet... Instantly causing shock and going viral in just a few minutes.
The image shows a pair of small hands proudly holding a black panty while in the background Bubble Girl lies sprawled on the floor, apparently asleep and covered in ketchup with an exhausted and suspicious smile on her face...
As expected... The internet did its thing and everything was misinterpreted.
POV Third person.
Shortly after dawn, the first reports reached the police station... Reports of a huge explosion lighting up the skies right where a complex presumably belonging to the Yakuza was located. Reports of a massive blackout in all areas surrounding the explosion along with a total communications blockade.
That was enough to set off all of Naomasa Tsukauchi's alarms… He knew that pattern of events more than anyone.
However, the first reports that reached the police station did so with a significant delay... Which caused the heroes and the police forces to arrive too late at the scene.
What they found in the devastated Shie Hassaikai facility was certainly disturbing and disconcerting.
There was a huge crater in the middle of where the main garden was previously located. Surrounding cars were destroyed, overturned or engulfed in flames while the entire area was covered in debris, bullet casings, and obvious blood stains.
The detective knew, without a doubt, that a fierce battle with deadly results had taken place there. However, there were no signs of those involved anywhere... Nor were any bodies found.
Not long after, access to the network of tunnels and underground facilities was found... But the situation inside was not much different from that on the surface. The hallways were dark and ominous while the walls were filled with claw marks and blood splatters.
Not to mention the discovery of a couple of cryptic and sinister messages written on the walls in none other than ketchup...
***The chamber of chaos has been opened. Enemies of Hydra... Beware! ***
***The world will soon belong to us! ***
The situation for Detective Tsukauchi was, at best, frustrating and delicate. Taking into account that shortly after he had to deal with the strange situation that occurred at Sir Nighteye's hero agency along with the problematic image that went viral on the internet...
An image that was easily misinterpreted and caused many problems.
Shortly after, outside Sir Nighteye's hero agency.
"Pervert!"
"Can anyone think of the children who have seen that image? They consider that funny and worthy of respect... That is very wrong!"
“You're supposed to be a hero! We want a credible explanation!”
“I want to cover you in ketchup too, Bubble Girl!”
“Won't somebody please think of the children?!”
“Are you recording? Okay... We find ourselves outside Sir Nighteye's hero agency where a crowd of people has gathered to demand an official explanation after the controversial viral photo on social media. So far, Sir Nighteye's agency has refused to give an official statement... Keep tuning into Cognito TV and find out the hottest news of the moment!"
Inside the hero agency, Bubble Girl turns off the TV. “That little shit…” She mutters, visibly angry and embarrassed as the screams of a small crowd continue to echo outside. “When I put my hands on him I'm going to…”
“You're going to what?” Centipede quickly intervenes. “From now on you must be more careful with what you say… Even though all this is just a misunderstanding, public opinion does not favor us.” He mutters thoughtfully before huffing. “I'm afraid this is just what the person responsible for this whole mess wanted.”
At this, Bubble Girl lowers her head in resignation. “I hope Sir Nighteye is well.” She whispered, still remembering Sir Nighteye's completely serious expression as he hurriedly left the hero agency after the detective's brief call.
However, her memories were abruptly interrupted after a ketchup bottle crashed through a window not far from her. “Do you like ketchup?! Here’s more ketchup, you degenerate fetishist!” The angry shout of a person outside caused Bubble Girl to flinch.
“I'm not a degenerate… I would never dare to… That brat has made everyone believe that he and I…” She grits her teeth in frustration as her face takes on a red tint in a mix of anger and shame.
“Keep calm, Bubble Girl.” Centipede murmured in a soft tone, trying to calm her down even a little. “After all, I highly doubt that this situation could get even worse…”
Just after saying those unfortunate words, a series of loud knocks on the front door caught their attention…
“Commission of heroes! Open The Door!”
Then the door was smashed down.
Meanwhile at the police station.
“I really need a long vacation.” Detective Tsukauchi mutters thoughtfully, stepping inside his office before huffing and quickly swallowing another aspirin for his growing headache. "What do you think about this whole disaster?" He asks seriously, focusing his attention on the person next to him.
At this, Sir Nighteye simply stared at the detective for a few seconds with an unreadable expression before finally breaking the tense silence.
“First, a brat sneaks into my hero agency and drugs me with an unknown version of Trigger, causing the involuntary activation of my quirk and forcing me to take a peek into a dark future.”
“Second, I almost suffered a mental breakdown after thinking that Bubble Girl had been brutally murdered in my office… But that turned out to be just a sick joke on the part of the little psychopath.”
“Third, I learned that the Shie Hassaikai facilities were attacked by an unknown force. As a result, all of them, including Overhaul, disappeared from the map… And from what I have seen recently in that devastated place, the chances of them still being alive are very low.”
He whispered in a deadly serious tone, reconsidering every possible scenario as a distant look spread across his face. “And last but not least, the press's attention seems to be more focused on discrediting my hero agency due to the controversial Bubble Girl photo.”
“What exactly am I supposed to think?” He murmurs with a hint of irony, still taking in the chaotic chain of events that occurred in a single night. “Not to mention that somehow, each and every one of those events is related to that child.”
The detective nods his head slightly, reluctantly accustomed to the chaotic and strange situations caused by Isamu. “At the moment we know that the child identifies himself using the acronym C.E. However, the meaning of those acronyms remains a mystery to us, as does his quirk, but based on everything that has happened to date, we theorize that it could be a powerful intelligence quirk."
The detective explains calmly as he massages his chin thoughtfully. “In addition, recent evidence suggests that he is part of this mysterious criminal organization called…”
“Hydra.” Sir Nighteye intervened with a completely serious expression on his face before clenching his fists tightly, remembering the disturbing visions of the future. “We must stop them…”
“And this is where I come in!” Nezu's voice echoed in the distance, causing Detective Tsukauchi and Sir Nighteye to direct their gazes toward the door moments before Eraser Head entered the office with a tired and displeased expression.
“Eraser Head? What are you doing here? You were supposed to be with Hawks gathering clues.” The detective couldn't help but ask with a raised eyebrow. He and Eraser Head know that it is essential to the investigation to keep Hawks under careful surveillance in order to prevent information from being leaked to the Hero Commission about C.E.
“Don't worry about Hawks… I'm sure he won't be able to do anything problematic under Tamakawa's sharp cat-like gaze.” Eraser Head replied monotonously.
It's no secret to them that the hero commission also has their eyes on Isamu, after all, a little boy using his powerful intelligence quirk to unleash chaos doesn't go unnoticed for long. The Hero Commission has no plans to spare any expense to wrap its bureaucratic claws around a little boy... Even if they must employ less-than-questionable methods to achieve it.
“Ahoo!” Hawks sneezes loudly as he and police officer Sansa Tamakawa investigate the Shie Hassaikai's devastated underground facilities.
“I think we should go back to the surface.” Tamakawa murmured seriously, keeping his eyes trained on Hawks' back.
“But there are still many clues waiting to be found!” Hawks whines childishly before placing his hands behind his head nonchalantly and smiling slyly. “Unless you want to take the initiative and return to the surface before me.” He hummed happily, displaying an evident relaxed attitude as he continued to advance through a devastated and mysterious hallway.
However, it wasn't long before something in the distance caught Hawks' attention, causing his relaxed attitude to disappear completely.
Right in front of him, there was a small Endeavor doll very similar to the one Hawks once used when he was just a child... A small doll abandoned inside a bird cage.
Hawks couldn't help but imagine himself inside that birdcage...
Hawks also couldn't help but remember a child...
A scared little boy named Keigo Takami…
“Hawks, what's going on? Did you discover something?”
“It's nothing…”
Meanwhile, in Detective Tsukauchi's office.
“…Besides, it's not like I'm here of my own free will.” Eraser Head muttered under his breath, taking out a small electronic device very similar to a cell phone from his pocket before holding it in front of him, which caught the attention of Sir Nighteye and the detective.
The screen of the peculiar device shows a static image with a characteristic letter in the middle… It was none other than the letter N. “It's me! Nezu!” Nezu's cheerful voice resonated through the device.
“I would like to be present and share my discoveries with all of you, but due to certain unforeseen circumstances, that will have to wait a bit…” Nezu hums through the device before pausing briefly. “I'm afraid our little mystery at hand has just become much more challenging and intriguing.”
At this, Sir Nighteye turns around with a thoughtful expression as numerous thoughts flood his head. “Nezu… Can we at least know what those unforeseen circumstances are? Is that related to the investigation?” Sir Nighteye asks carefully, watching the sunrise through a huge window.
"Of course! Right now I am playing an exciting online chess match against a cunning opponent… Interestingly, my opponent’s name is none other than… Child Emperor.” Nezu laughs lightly as his words are absorbed by everyone present.
Immediately afterward, Detective Tsukauchi's eyes widen in contemplation. “Wait a second… Child Emperor… C.E… It can't be a coincidence.” The detective murmured, massaging his chin thoughtfully as the pieces of the enormous puzzle slowly took shape.
“Nezu, what have you discovered?” Eraser Head asked with interest before a tense silence spread among everyone present. All of them were waiting for Nezu's response.
“…”
“…”
“…”
“Nezu?”
“He is dangerous… Very dangerous.”
Nezu responded with a completely serious tone, causing everyone present to flinch slightly before loud static interrupted the communication.
Detective Tsukauchi, Sir Nighteye, and Eraser Head... They all remained silent, trapped in their thoughts and reconsidering all possible options as the first rays of the sun descended on the city.
“We are not prepared for what is to come…” Sir Nighteye whispered.
Meanwhile inside an interrogation room belonging to the Heroes Commission. “I demand my right to a call! This is all nothing more than a misunderstanding caused by that shameless brat!” Bubble Girl exclaimed completely angry and indignant. “I am the victim here!”
“Good heroes always follow orders…” Hawks murmured, flying quickly over the city's skies in an attempt to clear his mind after abruptly leaving the devastated Shie Hassaikai facility. “Good heroes… always… follow orders…”
“It's been a while since I've had this much fun in a game of chess…” Nezu hummed, focusing his calculating gaze on the screen in front of him, ignoring the hundreds of files that lay piled on his desk.
Files whose content is none other than the quirk record of numerous children born in Japan in recent years... Specifically, those children with some kind of intelligence quirk, no matter how small.
Therefore, unbeknownst to Isamu, his name now appears on a long list of suspects…
“Come on… Little rat… Come closer.” Isamu whispered defiantly, focusing all of his attention on the huge screen in front of him as he enjoyed a delicious lollipop.
Both Nezu and Isamu carefully evaluate their opponent's move as pawns were sacrificed one after another in a fierce battle of wits... A battle that takes place on a simple virtual chess board.
Neither of them can really see their opponent... But they know without a doubt that on the other side of the screen lies a real challenge.
“I don't plan to lose.”
They declared in unison as their eyes flashed dangerously.
To Be Continued...
☆ In the next chapter! Chapter 11: Connection Lost ☆
Notes:
Thanks for reading, possibly you will find some spelling errors, this is because I am not a native English speaker.
This story was made for mere entertainment and there is no update date.
None of the images belong to me, these were taken from the internet and then edited for the convenience of the story.
Chapter 11: Connection Lost ☆
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 11: Connection Lost
A few days later.
“What did you discover?” Was the first thing Detective Tsukauchi asked after entering a messy office. Documents and files lay scattered all over the place while the windows remained closed, enveloping much of the office in an ominous darkness.
“At first it took me only a few minutes to defeat him, the next match was oddly longer, but the result was the same. It was in the third and fourth match that I noticed a very interesting pattern in his movements. My cunning opponent didn’t make the same mistake twice, he learned from his mistakes and reformulated his strategy over and over again… It was impressive.”
Nezu muttered, deep in thought as the computer screen in front of him dimly illuminated his face. “This is what happened starting from the seventh match.” He turned his computer screen towards the detective, causing the detective’s eyes to widen in wonder and contemplation.
*** Seventh match completed. Result: No winner ***
*** Eighth match completed. Result: No winner ***
…No winner…
…No winner….
…NO WINNER….
“As you can see, he and I are now at a stalemate.”
The detective was confused and horrified, it is well known that Nezu is a chess master where even the most advanced computers have little chance against him. However, for a child to be able to match Nezu in such a short time was unimaginable.
“The ability to absorb knowledge like no other, a small shadow lurking in the darkness, a riddle I still cannot solve, a twisted game of wits…”
Nezu rambled, growing increasingly impatient as his tail swished erratically and his body began to tremble. “That child is definitely… A very interesting and unique specimen!” He exclaimed wildly as an expression of fascination, defiance, and a small hint of fear took over his face.
“Nezu, please calm down!”
“HAHAHAHAHA!”
Nezu’s uncontrolled and slightly twisted laughter echoed loudly even through the crowded halls of the prestigious hero school, causing both teachers and students to decide to keep a safe distance from the creepy headmaster’s office.
“Child Emperor, what are you?” The detective asked himself quietly, covering his mouth and suspiciously watching a chess board in the distance as Nezu continued to laugh uncontrollably, wondering what the next move in this twisted game would be.
Hero Public Safety Commission Headquarters.
“Bubble Girl was released this morning after a long interrogation… We found no evidence linking her to that mysterious criminal organization. Furthermore, Sir Nighteye threatened to take legal action if we approach her again.”
“Apparently the whole situation regarding that scandalous photograph was orchestrated by that brat…”
“The boy is more dangerous than we anticipated… What happened at the yakuza compound is clear proof of that… And now a new criminal organization emerges out of nowhere? It can’t be a coincidence!”
“Maybe we should delay our plans regarding that child and focus our resources on this new threat called Hydra… Who are they? What do they want? We don’t know anything about them.”
“We won’t cancel our plans! We’ve invested a lot of resources into it… A highly powerful intelligence quirk is extremely rare… And even more importantly, the possessor of that quirk is none other than a small child. We must control that child and use him to our advantage!”
“Let’s Make the Hero Commission Great Again!”
A man in a very expensive business suit proclaimed, causing many of the few people present in the meeting room to nod their heads slightly. They were all part of the board of directors of the Hero Public Safety Commission.
“While I do not disagree with your exclamation, we must be cautious.” The authoritative voice of a woman echoed throughout the entire meeting room, immediately drawing the attention of everyone present to her. She was none other than the person with the most authority within the Hero Commission, a very cold and cunning woman known simply as… Madam President.
“Over the past few years our approval stats have been negatively affected and even more so over the past few weeks. Despite all our efforts… Trust in the hero system has been slightly fractured.” She explained calmly, reconsidering the current situation before continuing.
“Funding from the Japanese government was reduced by 43% this year without any reasonable explanation… Not to mention our main sponsors have become more demanding and…”
At that very moment, she is interrupted by the loud echo of a door abruptly opening. “Madam President! Something terrible just happened!”
The hurried shout of one of the Hero Commission executives immediately caught the attention of everyone present, most of whom were bewildered and worried except for Madam President.
“What happened?” She asked in a deadly serious tone, narrowing her eyes in the direction of the fearful executive.
“Madam President…” The executive shudders under all the stares before swallowing a lump in his throat and continuing. “We have confidential information that ensures that within the next week, Cognito Inc will suspend all its business agreements with us.”
“They what?!”
Currently Disclosable Information
Cognito Inc is a giant company that over the years has become involved in the daily lives of citizens, making their lives much simpler and more pleasant. This is thanks to its innovative inventions along with its numerous branches located around the world.
However, Cognito Inc is not just any company, a large part of the shareholders and members of the board of directors still remain anonymous, presumably for security reasons. This has unleashed an endless number of conspiracy theories on the Internet.
Cognito Inc.’s influence has spread around the world like an unstoppable plague, establishing important business relationships with different countries and government agencies, including… The Heroes Public Safety Commission.
“If our information is correct, Cognito Inc. will send a representative to formalize and publicly announce the dissolution of the business agreements within the next week.”
“We cannot allow that to happen!”
“This cannot be possible… It is illogical… Why on earth would they make such an absurd decision? This doesn't make any sense! They need us just as much as we need them!”
“Mass production of candy, drinks, and action figures related to our heroes is under the control of Wonka and Fazbear Entertainment.”
“Truck-Kun Motors handles the distribution of a large portion of our merchandise.”
“We must not forget Umbrella’s recent medical advances… Advances to which we will no longer have access if the dissolution of the commercial agreements takes place.”
“Our most important advertising campaigns are managed by them!”
These were some of the comments laden with uncertainty and fear from the members of the Hero Commission’s board of directors.
“Without those trade agreements, our funding will be reduced to critical levels.” Madam President muttered, rubbing her chin thoughtfully as an emotionless look spread across her face. “If we do nothing to stop the dissolution of these trade agreements and increase our funding… It will only be a matter of time before the hero system goes bankrupt and collapses.”
After those devastating words, silence spread throughout the meeting room as sweat ran down the faces of the board members.
“…”
“…”
“…”
“Madam President… What do you suggest we do?”
“We will do whatever is necessary.”
She spoke slowly in a cold and calculated tone, thinking of the many possible scenarios before a subtle and imperceptible chill ran through her body.
She didn't know...
None of them knew...
But hidden in plain sight, a little boy watched with morbid interest every move of his opponents as if it were a video game. A hardcore video game where second chances don't exist.
“Come on, take the bait.”
A few days later in two completely different places.
“It’s today! It’s today!”
Two boys exclaimed in unison with great excitement, running recklessly inside their homes while tightly holding a newspaper in their hands until they finally pushed open the door in front of them.
“Oneechan! Oneechan!” Katsuma Shimano exclaimed, quickly entering his sister’s room before taking a deep breath.
“Little brother! Little brother!” Izuku Midoriya exclaimed, nonchalantly entering his little brother’s room and ignoring all the warning signs on the door before taking a deep breath.
“Wake up!!!”
At that exact moment, two completely different things happened.
A giant pillow harmlessly pierced Katsuma's body, this being an illusion caused by none other than his sleepy older sister, Mahoro. “5 more minutes…”
Meanwhile, at the Midoriya household, Isamu's eyes widened in panic, instinctively pointing his dangerous Faz-Watch in the direction of the intruder in his room after his deep nap was abruptly interrupted.
“Initiate protocol of…” Isamu's hurried words died in his mouth as he realized the intruder in his room was none other than his brother. “Idiot, don't scare me like that again.” He growls before yawning a little. “I almost made you explode.”
“Hehe, this is not the time for your jokes little brother.” Izuku replied with a small smile, unaware of the danger he was in just moments ago. “You have to see this!”
“Captain Celebrity, America’s number 1 pro hero is here!”
Izuku and Katsuma exclaimed in unison with great excitement, waving the newspaper in front of them as their eyes shone with blind admiration for the heroes.
“Isn’t that amazing?!”
Izuku quickly exclaimed before he began to ramble and dive into his thoughts. Just maybe if Izuku had paid more attention, he would have noticed the strange smile that had taken over his little brother's face.
♟ “Check.” ♟
☆Time remaining for the dissolution of the business agreements between Cognito Inc and the Hero Commission: 3 Days. ☆
Some time later.
Aldera Junior High.
“…According to the new academic system proposed by the Prime Minister, all students must know the location of the nearest underground shelters in case of emergency and…”
“Are you even listening to the class?”
A visibly irritated woman raised her voice, holding her hips impatiently in front of a crowd of students while she kept her gaze fixed on an Isamu Midoriya sitting at the back of the classroom next to the window playing with an apparent portable video game console.
“…”
“Midoriya-kun!”
***Critical failure – Lock – Access denied***
***Game Over***
That scream was enough to break Isamu's concentration, causing a tiny grimace to spread across his face as a feeling of doom and danger sat deep within his teacher's chest. It should be noted that this video game console was no ordinary video game console.
Meanwhile, in the Tartarus maximum security prison facilities, alarms were blaring loudly as guards and some heroes ran back and forth on high alert. "Someone tried to hack our defense system again! Check all cells!"
Back at Aldera Junior High, Isamu's grimace was almost instantly replaced by a charismatic smile, quickly dispelling the dark and imperceptible aura that surrounded him. This caused his teacher and some students to shudder out of mere instinct, leaving them a little confused.
After all, no one would suspect that the innocent little Isamu Midoriya would be capable of hurting even a fly.
“I’m sorry, sensei.” Isamu quickly apologized, looking away from his small handheld video game console before scratching his head innocently.
“And regarding your explanation, I’m sure I’ve memorized the location of all the underground shelters built by Vault-Tec in the city.” He hummed as he struck a thoughtful pose, drawing the attention of everyone present before snapping his fingers. “122 shelters to be exact, not to mention the ones still under construction.” He answered slyly, earning a few looks of surprise and admiration from his classmates.
At this, the teacher quickly verifies the veracity of the information on her phone. “That, that’s right.” She slowly replied before clearing her throat. “I expected nothing less from you, Midoriya-kun.”
“I’m sorry to interrupt you, you can continue doing whatever you want while I finish the class.”
Meanwhile, at the top of a nearby building.
“Did you see that? Shota, tell me you saw that.” Present Mic whispered still a bit shocked, looking through his binoculars at his target. “That kid just got away with it like it was nothing, even now he’s playing his handheld video game console again.”
“Isamu Midoriya, Aldera Junior High honor student, athletic, popular among his classmates, possesses a small intelligence boost while his older brother is quirkless. His mother holds an important position within Cognito Inc, so it’s possible the kid has access to some products or devices not yet available to the public.” Eraser Head replied monotonously before squinting at a smiling Isamu Midoriya in the distance. “Or at least that’s what his file said.”
Eraser Head was tired and frustrated, for the past few days all his missions consisted of discreetly watching a group of numerous children with the support of some UA teachers. All of those children had something in common, they all possessed a quirk related to increasing intelligence.
“Come on, Shota, you can’t possibly suspect that every smart kid is secretly an evil genius looking to take over the world. Besides, we still have to monitor three other kids and report our findings to Nezu.” Present Mic snorted as his friend lay lost in thought. “It’s like looking for a needle in a haystack.”
Aizawa knew it, instincts deep within him constantly warning him that there was something off about Isamu Midoriya.
“Hizashi, there’s something wrong with that kid’s smile.”
A few hours later, just outside of Aldera Junior High.
“…And then Kacchan threatened to blow up that bully, forcing him to give back that cat-eared girl’s lunch money. She even thanked Kacchan!” Izuku exclaimed quickly, energetically swinging his arms from side to side to get his point across as a smug smile graced Bakugo's face.
“That damn extra didn’t stand a chance against me.” Bakugo boasted, puffing out his chest proudly before taking another sip of his Nuka-Cola.
Classes had ended, so Izuku, Bakugo, and Isamu were heading back to their homes as usual. “Wow, that was very heroic of you.” Isamu yawned with his hands clasped behind his head as he nonchalantly walked past them. “Good boy, hehe.”
As expected, Isamu’s taunt caused Bakugo to stop in his tracks, processing Isamu’s last words before smirking cruelly. “Hey, you little shit, are you implying that I’m a fucking dog?” He gritted his teeth, generating small but menacing sparks from the palms of his hands before he blew up the can of Nuka-Cola he was holding.
“Do you want to die?!”
At this, Izuku quickly steps between Bakugo and Isamu. “Come on, Kacchan, I’m sure he means it in a good way.” Izuku smiles nervously before turning his gaze to Isamu for help. "Right, little brother?"
The shitty grin on Isamu’s face said the complete opposite.
“By the way, now that I think about it, I have some things to take care of.” Isamu hummed in a thoughtful posture, taking a few steps back before quickly walking away from them. “You guys keep going, I’ll catch up to you in a few moments!”
“Don’t run away! Damn it!”
“Little brother, don't take too long or we will come for you.”
“What the nerd said!”
In the distance, a small, nostalgic smile spread across Present Mic’s face. “Hey Shota, don’t those three bring back memories for you?” He asked subconsciously, realizing too late that his words had caused Eraser Head to clench his fists tightly. “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have mentioned it.”
"The boy is moving, let's not lose sight of him." Eraser Head muttered, abandoning his position before beginning to discreetly follow Isamu through some alleyways. “Show me who you really are, Isamu Midoriya.”
Shortly after, Isamu stopped in the middle of a very suspicious alley and observed his surroundings carefully, something that did not go unnoticed by the pair of heroes.
“Alright, now that there’s no one to stop me.” Isamu hummed, shoving his hands inside his school bag before a not-at-all-innocent smile spread across his face. “It’s time.”
Hidden in the distance, Eraser Head and Present Mic watched the tense situation with completely serious looks, ready to intervene at any moment as numerous thoughts ran through their minds.
“It’s time to eat!” Isamu exclaimed, finishing rummaging through the inside of his spacious backpack before quickly pulling out some delicious dog biscuits. This caused Eraser Head and Present Mic to exchange a brief confused glance with each other just before the barking of some dogs began to echo through the alley.
“Mom forbids me from feeding the stray dogs, but she's not here and she doesn't have to know, hehe.” Isamu muttered to himself, feeding and petting the energetic dogs that had surrounded him in search of food. “Good boys, good boys.”
“Shota, there’s no way that kid is a villain.” Present Mic sighed in relief after observing that charming and selfless scene. “Now I feel terrible for suspecting him.”
“Maybe that’s just what he wants you to think.” Eraser Head muttered, rubbing his eyes in frustration and exhaustion before giving up and huffing. “Or maybe I’ve gotten too carried away with this investigation.”
“Lately, rational has become irrational, and irrational has somehow become…”
❗️❗️❗️
Eraser Head immediately shut his mouth and held his capture weapon tightly as Present Mic's face grew paler and paler. A strong sense of danger ran through their bodies as if they were at the mercy of an extremely dangerous monster.
Isamu had become aware of their presence.
Without a second thought, Eraser Head moved quickly and wrapped his capture weapon around Present Mic before pulling him towards him, allowing both pro heroes to end up hidden inside a nearby dumpster.
“Heh? Oniichan, is that you?”
“…”
Isamu asked with apparent confusion without getting any response. “I guess it was just my imagination.” He muttered loud enough for the pair of heroes hidden inside the stinking garbage container to hear.
A few moments later, the echoing of Isamu’s small footsteps faded into the distance. “What the hell just happened?” Present Mic whispered slowly before swallowing a lump in his throat. “For a moment I felt like an evil presence was watching me!”
“It’s hard to say for sure, it all happened too fast.” Eraser Head muttered suspiciously, keeping his cool as he left the stinking garbage container and sank into his thoughts.
“Shota, I know you think the kid had something to do with it, but there’s no way a little kid could give off that menacing and scary aura.” Present Mic muttered wryly as he wiped away the stains covering his favorite jacket, ready to hear some retorts and conspiracy theories from his partner.
However, Eraser Head remained silent. “Shota?” Present Mic asked with an obvious tone of concern, quickly leaving the stinking garbage bin only to stop dead in his tracks once he noticed his surroundings.
Both pro heroes now found themselves surrounded by the same group of dogs that Isamu fed moments ago, but these dogs were no longer energetic or playful… Something had changed about them.
“Grrr…”
“Cute… Cute puppies.” Present Mic could only stutter in panic, watching the drooling dogs approach them as if those dogs were predators stalking a pair of giant dog biscuits.
Eraser Head grits his teeth in frustration as a pounding headache irritates him even more, suspecting that perhaps everything that happened recently wasn’t bad luck or a mere coincidence. Unfortunately, despite Aizawa’s instinct, the evidence against Isamu Midoriya is practically non-existent. “That kid.”
“Grrrrrr!”
A few alleys away, Isamu stopped after hearing Present Mic’s embarrassing and painful cry, causing a crooked smile to spread across his face. “Good boys.” He hummed shamelessly, holding a small dog biscuit in his hands.
Hidden from prying eyes, a tiny symbol adorned one end of that dog biscuit. It was none other than the symbol of Cognito Inc’s medical branch… Umbrella.
“I really love this game.”
Meanwhile in Hosu City, the badly wounded and unconscious body of the dangerous villain known as Moonfish crashes hard into the concrete, causing stunned civilians and reporters in the area to look up and cheer enthusiastically in the direction of the hero responsible.
Descending epically from the sky and with a charismatic smile on his face, America’s number one pro hero makes his flashy entrance to the roar of the crowd.
“Captain Celebrity!”
It turns out that minutes ago one of the security cameras donated by Cognito Inc to the police department detected the dangerous villain Moonfish, so the heroes in the area were immediately informed. However, due to an information leak, the press was also informed.
“Everything is under control, this evil villain will not terrorize the streets of this beautiful city again.” Captain Celebrity proclaims confidently, performing a flashy superhero landing before being surrounded by the crowd.
“Can I have your autograph?!”
“How long will your hero tour in Japan last?”
“Can I take a picture with you?”
These were just a few of the many questions from the crowd until finally a reporter asked the question he had been waiting for. “Captain Celebrity, any words for your fans?”
“I'm not the hero.”
“You guys are the real heroes.”
He slyly responded with a bright smile in the direction of the cameras, earning the respect of some of the heroes present such as Ingenium and Manual as the crowd cheered even louder.
However, walking away from the crowd was Endeavor with a visibly angry face, internally regretting having arrived too late and having allowed a foreign hero to steal his glory. “Damn show-off.”
“Oneechan! Did you hear what he said?” Katsuma exclaimed with stars in his eyes, mesmerized by the TV screen after watching Captain Celebrity in action. “I’ll become a great hero just like him.”
“Katsuma, that’s too dangerous! No way!” His sister quickly protested, crossing her arms and shaking her head.
“Do you think dad can get us an autograph thanks to his new job?”
“Don’t change the subject, Katsuma!”
Later, in a secret underground facility.
“So in short, you gave experimental cookies to a group of stray dogs who soon after became extremely aggressive and attacked the pair of heroes following you.” Giran snorted with an obvious look of disapproval directed at the boy in front of him, dropping his cigarette to the ground after having listened to an animated Isamu boast about his disturbing recent experiments.
“If you put it like that, you make me look like a heartless person.” Isamu whispered, looking away and lightly scratching his cheek. “But my calculations were right, the effect didn’t take long to wear off. The dogs are fine!” He quickly exclaimed defensively before making a small face. “Though I can’t say the same for that pair of heroes.”
Nursing at the U.A.
“The pain in your butt will go away soon, but the marks and scratches will take at least a few days to heal completely.” Recovery Girl advised after using her quirk and treating Present Mic’s wounds.
“Thank you so much for this, Recovery Girl.” Present Mic quickly stuttered with a completely embarrassed face before pulling up his pants. “Could we keep this a secret?”
“Oh, of course, sweetie, even though it may not seem like it, I was young too.” She answers with a small knowing smile looking at Present Mic and then at an exhausted Eraser Head on the other side of the infirmary with a few scratches.
That comment caused Present Mic to choke on his tongue as Eraser Head narrowed his eyes at Recovery Girl. “We were attacked by a pack of dogs, but I’m sure you already knew that.” Eraser Head growled as Present Mic regained his composure.
“I’m just messing with you two, hehe.” Recovery Girl smiled innocently like a sweet old lady.
“If that’s all, I must inform Nezu of our findings.” Eraser Head muttered before Present Mic walked up to him and grabbed his arm, stopping him briefly.
“Shota are you sure about that? Your conspiracy theories might be wrong.” Present Mic whispered before cautiously looking to both sides. “Also, lately the director has been acting a little…”
At that precise moment, Nezu's voice boomed through the infirmary's speakers, abruptly interrupting Present Mic.
“Tell me about it! Tell me everything!”
Back in the underground facility.
“That’s precisely the problem.” Giran growls as he clenches his fists in frustration. “Do you realize that your little prank may very well have drawn the heroes’ attention to you?” He asks skeptically before shaking his head. “No, you’re too smart not to notice that.”
Giran concludes, looking suspiciously at the grinning, disturbing boy in front of him. “What the hell are you planning now?”
A couple of days later.
A man dressed in a smart business suit makes his way through a spacious hangar, tightly holding a heavy briefcase as the lights around it gradually turn on.
Revealing in this way an impressive technologically advanced private plane belonging to Cognito Inc.
Meanwhile, at the Hero Commission headquarters.
“The information we received through that anonymous source turned out to be true, a representative from Cognito Inc will be arriving at our offices in the next few hours.” Madam President muttered cautiously, finishing reading an email with confidential information that was sent to her a few moments ago.
Around her, the members of the board of directors of the Hero Public Safety Commission wait impatiently as the tension increases in the stifling meeting room with each passing minute.
Shortly after, in the middle of the meeting room, a huge screen displays the exact location of a tracking device approaching the Japanese shores as a worrying countdown had come to an end.
☆ Time remaining for the dissolution of the business agreements between Cognito Inc and the Hero Commission: 0 days ☆
Inside an underground facility, Isamu Midoriya made his way through a long hallway as he reflected on his recent actions.
“Giran's concerns were valid, if the heroes find out who Isamu Midoriya really is that would greatly complicate my plans. However, as the heroes get closer to the truth, the gap between Child Emperor and Isamu Midoriya will grow that much larger.”
“Toga, I hope for your sake that you don’t screw this up.”
The sound of screams of agony and the sound of blood splattering across the floors and walls echoed loudly inside the Midoriya residence, coming from none other than a blaring television.
Mesmerized in front of the television was a small child enjoying the bloody carnage before the movie was abruptly interrupted.
***Parental control activated***
“Heh? I was watching that!” The supposed child exclaimed with a mix of confusion and anger, quickly turning his gaze towards the person responsible.
“Little brother, that vampire movie is too bloody for you, as a good responsible brother, I can't allow you to watch that kind of thing.” Izuku argued seriously, holding the remote in his hands and bringing out his overprotective older brother instinct.
“Also, the documentary about All Might's life is about to start.” He muttered quickly as a small drop of sweat slid down his cheek.
“Give me the remote right now or I’ll bite you… Oniichan.” Toga said slowly, using Isamu’s voice and appearance before smirking and baring his small but sharp teeth menacingly in Izuku’s direction.
Unbeknownst to them, a pair of pro heroes were watching them.
“How long are we going to keep this up? The green-haired brat clearly has a big brother complex while the younger brat has a particular fondness for gory movies.” Midnight grumbled, exhausted after spending several hours observing the Midoriya residence without finding anything useful for the investigation. “Besides, you clearly need some sleep!” She pointed at the dark bags under Aizawa’s eyes.
“We’ll stay here as long as it takes.” Eraser Head muttered, swallowing a couple of aspirin to keep from succumbing to sleep before massaging his eyes. “Even if my senses are a little numb I can still sense that that kid is hiding something, and I don’t plan on resting until I find out.”
“Hizashi was right, you’re taking this investigation too far. You may not have noticed, but you’ve changed and that worries us.”
Those words caused something to click in Aizawa’s tired mind, something he had ignored until now. “What did you say?” He asked dumbfounded, focusing his gaze on a worried Midnight.
“Change… A change… A sudden change… The boy’s facial expressions, the way he walks and talks… They’ve changed slightly.” He rambled, covering his mouth in contemplation as his mind flooded with countless theories.
“Unless that kid really isn’t…”
Was the last thing Aizawa rambled before a peculiar smell filled his nostrils and his vision suddenly went dark, collapsing limply into Midnight’s arms. “You’re delirious from lack of sleep, you’ll thank me later.” Midnight muttered after having used her quirk to put Aizawa to sleep.
“What the hell is happening to everyone?” She asked herself, noticing how little by little her friends and acquaintances changed.
“Bloody Vampires 7!”
“Life and Work of All Might!”
“They’re just a pair of brothers.” She muttered, trying to ignore the childish bickering echoing in the distance before the distinct sound of a porcelain vase crashing and breaking against the floor reached her ears, making her grit her teeth in frustration. “Completely normal brothers.”
“Mom!”
“Adults are really complicated, but at the same time they are very predictable and manipulable.” Isamu hummed happily, pushing a door in front of him and entering a spacious room filled with a few musical instruments he had collected over the years.
His eyes scan the room thoroughly until his gaze finally stops on a small violin not far from him. “I found you.” He uttered slowly, pulling me closer and taking the violin in his hands, unable to contain his growing excitement.
“With everything that is to come, only one musical note could rise to the occasion.”
Then with a small smile on his face and without a second thought, Isamu began to play the violin like a child prodigy, causing a beautiful classical melody to spread throughout the room.
“We are experiencing mild turbulence, please keep your seatbelt fastened at all times and you will soon arrive at your final destination.” A helpful robotic voice announces through the speakers to the sole human crew member inside the technologically advanced aircraft owned by Cognito Inc.
“The technology created by this company never ceases to impress me.” The man muttered, focusing his attention back on the small screen in front of him before smiling slightly.
“...After we did our chores we went to get ice cream and…”
“Could you get me some heroes’ autographs? How about 10 heroes? Hehe.”
“Hey, don’t interrupt me, besides, he’s on an important business trip.”
“Isn’t that right? Dad.”
“Mahoro is right. Cognito is currently required to slightly update the business agreements with the Hero Public Safety Commission to ensure the construction of some orphanages and hospitals. But for some reason, the Commission has ignored our messages. So it’s up to me to convince them.”
“You can convince them!”
“Cheer up Dad! Do your best!”
Mahoro and Katsuma enthusiastically offer their support while their father can’t help but be proud of them. “Dad will be coming home soon.”
🎵🎶🎵
It was then that the man noticed the faint echoing of a strange classical melody filtering through the speakers.
***Unidentified flying object approaching rapidly… Preparing countermeasures***
***Critical error***
***Critical error***
***Critical error***
***Defensive system has been disabled***
“Detective-San, the police radio frequency has been invaded!” Police Officer Sansa reported, quickly entering Detective Naomasa’s office as a strange melody came from his police radio, baffling the police department.
“This is strange.” Sir Nighteye muttered, driving his vehicle through the busy streets of the city as he tuned into different radio stations, only to notice that they were all broadcasting the same melody.
“Izuku Midoriya, Isamu Midoriya… You two are in trouble.” Inko was scolding the pair of visibly nervous boys in front of her for their careless behavior before static took over the television screen and that strange melody played.
“I wonder if this is related to you in some way?” Nezu wondered to himself, trying to make sense of that musical note that had spread everywhere. “Have you perhaps moved your pieces… Child Emperor?”
🎵🎶🎵
As the strange melody approached its climax, it slowly began to corrupt, turning into a chaotic melody and being the prelude to what the future held. Meanwhile, a disturbing smile had taken over Isamu Midoriya's face.
“Dad! Look out your window!” Katsuma exclaimed completely impressed as his eyes shone with excitement and admiration. On the other side of the window was none other than Captain Celebrity flying at high speeds alongside the aircraft.
“He's escorting you, Dad! Captain Celebrity is escorting you!”
“…”
“…”
“Dad?”
An epic sequence of events begins as a result of Isamu's elaborate manipulations. For a moment, it was as if Isamu's reality had been transformed into a comic book.
☆☆☆☆☆
☆☆☆☆☆
The epic sequence of events ends.
An indefinite time later.
“The rash decisions of a group of adults have drastically changed the future of a pair of innocent children, forcing them to reevaluate reality and those they once called heroes… Desperate children in search of comfort and hope.”
“And I was there to extend my hand to them.”
“It was a wonderful show!”
Phase two of the Ultra Despair Kids project is complete.
☆☆☆ Objectives: Katsuma Shimano / Mahoro Shimano ☆☆☆
To Be Continued...
☆ In the next chapter! Chapter 12: Recipe for disaster ☆
Notes:
Thanks for reading, possibly you will find some spelling errors, this is because I am not a native English speaker.
This story was made for mere entertainment and there is no update date.
None of the images belong to me, these were taken from the internet and then edited for the convenience of the story.
Chapter 12: Recipe for disaster ☆
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 12 Recipe for disaster.
“…Cognito Inc shares fell 5% after one of its technologically advanced aircraft was reported missing. The Coast Guard along with some pro heroes have been deployed in the search for this missing aircraft.”
“…”
“Breaking news! Pro hero Gang Orca has found some parts of the aircraft's fuselage at the bottom of the sea…”
“…”
“Two days of intense investigations and the cause of the accident remains a mystery, however, experts do not rule out the possibility that the aircraft was attacked by villains.”
“...”
“In other news, Cognito Inc assured that their plans would not be hindered by this unfortunate accident, therefore, they have started the construction of hospitals and orphanages after finally obtaining authorization from the Commission...”
Madam President suddenly turned off the television, interrupting the morning news and causing an awkward silence to spread inside her office.
“We were tricked.” She could only helplessly snort as the person in front of her gritted his teeth tightly.
At this point, it was more than evident that Cognito did not plan on canceling its business deals with the Hero Commission. Further investigation revealed that the communication between both parties had been manipulated.
“No, you were tricked.” Captain Celebrity growled, narrowing his eyes menacingly at her. “I kept up my end of the deal.”
“You say you kept up your end of the deal? Then tell me, Christopher, why did we intercept a call from a couple of panicked children claiming that the famous Captain Celebrity had shot down the plane their father was on?” She asked calmly before continuing.
“Cathleen, better known as Star and Stripe, has gained quite a bit of popularity in the United States lately, it’s only a matter of time before she replaces you as number one. I promised to take care of your problem, but first, you had to take care of my problem without leaving any loose ends.”
“Which you evidently failed at.” She finished bluntly, looking the hero straight in the eyes.
“Are you threatening me?”
“As soon as we intercepted that call, we sent a small team to ensure that information did not spread. However, those children had disappeared without a trace.”
“It is highly likely that the person behind this entire elaborate deception has those children in their possession along with enough evidence to put the Hero Commission in a difficult situation. We have worked tirelessly evaluating possible scenarios and prepared numerous countermeasures…”
“Get to the point, woman.” Captain Celebrity interrupted, resting his hands on the desk in front of him before leaning forward slightly, denting the metal beneath his hands.
"If the Hero Commission falls, so do you... Therefore, our agreement has changed."
POV Katsuma Shimano
I remember being very scared and holding my older sister's hand tightly as I tried to understand what was happening.
I remember that we hurriedly dialed the emergency number and the person on the other end asked us to wait at home just before the phone stopped working. A couple of minutes later, a strange man with a cigarette in his mouth knocked on our door and ushered us into his vehicle.
Then my vision blurred and I fell asleep next to my sister almost immediately. Maybe we shouldn't have gotten into that unknown man's vehicle.
When we woke up we were in a completely unfamiliar place while in front of us lay a child with his legs crossed, sitting on what looked like a huge throne made of swords.
It was our first time seeing Child Emperor, a strange child who would change our future in ways I could never have imagined.
*** “You guys must be confused and scared… Unfortunately, you two got caught up in the Hero Commission’s selfish plans.” ***
For a long time, I thought that heroes were really amazing people, people capable of risking their own lives to save complete strangers, people willing to build a better future for all of us. A symbol of hope.
I thought I understood it, but I really didn't understand anything.
*** “Katsuma, the heroes you admired so much, the heroes who once protected the innocent, are now guardians of a corrupt and weakened system.” ***
Money, fame, power, influence… Does it all come down to that? Are all heroes just like Captain Celebrity? Was I really so blind and innocent? Dad… Oneechan…
*** “The heroes have abandoned you.” ***
I remember feeling how little by little I was sinking into despair, how my vision of the world was mercilessly destroyed, how my hope was fading away…
*** “But I don’t plan on abandoning you.” ***
It turns out that at the end of that dark abyss, there was a small light… A small fragment of hope that I held on to with all my strength.
*** “Become a warrior of hope and show this twisted world what a true hero can do.” ***
At that moment, that strange boy extended his hand to me, and despite my sister's warnings… I couldn't help but take his hand.
Maybe at first, it was out of fear, fear that the people who attacked Dad would now try to hurt us. Maybe it was because my sister and I had no place to return to, maybe I was selfish and just wanted to hold on to something… Hold on to my dream.
*** “Welcome to the Hydra Initiative.” ***
Soon after, my sister and I were led deep into this mysterious secret base, straight to the medical facility, where we unexpectedly discovered that our father had miraculously survived thanks to the intervention of that boy.
Now I have no doubt… That boy is definitely…
☆ A REAL HERO! ☆
Days after.
POV Giran.
Before I was just a humble information broker, a businessman with many aspirations and ambitions, just another ordinary villain. However, everything changed when I made a deal with a demon.
A few years later, I had become a major business magnate, with no qualms about bankrupting countless rival companies and monopolizing a large part of the market. Whoever controls the economy controls the world!
But as expected, my success came at a great cost. Without realizing it, I had become the errand boy for this extremely intelligent and dangerous little demon.
“If you have something to say, just say it.”
The brat beside me muttered, snapping me out of my thoughts as his gaze possibly scanned my every facial expression. I guess there’s no point in trying to hide something from him.
“You assigned me the task of bringing those kids to you before the Commission got to them.” I replied unfazed, taking another drag of my cigarette as my gaze now focused on those kids nervously trying to befriend little Eri in the distance. “What do you plan to do with them?” I asked with some degree of curiosity as a small stream of smoke came out of my mouth.
I wonder if he will use the testimony of those children and the father against that hero and the Commission? But thinking about it carefully, the father is in no position to do so and I highly doubt that the testimony of a couple of young children will be of any use.
Perhaps he plans to leak some recently collected documents and videos to the press, enough to destabilize the Hero Commission and put them in a precarious situation.
Or is it even possible that he plans to blackmail the Commission? This is certainly a unique opportunity for us.
“Testimonies? Leaking the evidence? Blackmail? I don’t plan on doing any of that.”
What the hell?! He can read my mind now?
“I can’t read your mind, I just know you too well.”
The cheeky brat responded smugly as a smug and annoyed smile spread across his face. “But to satisfy your curiosity a little, Katsuma and Mahoro will become fundamental pieces of my fantastic large-scale game.” He hummed cryptically, pulling another lollipop out of his pocket before popping it into his mouth and continuing his explanation.
“As for the Hero Commission, I have no interest in taking them down, at least not yet. However, I must admit that it will be gratifying to see them running around like headless chickens and falling into paranoia from now on.”
“Besides, if the Commission were to fall along with the hero system, it wouldn't be long before the bigwigs would seize the opportunity and come out of their sewers with megalomaniac speeches and clichés, stealing all the fun from me.”
He growled, taking a quick and aggressive bite of his lollipop, devouring it in one bite as a defiant look spread across his face. The implications of those words were clear, the brat knew that he wasn't the only monster lurking in the darkness.
Just thinking about it sends shivers down my spine, so I lightly shake my head and quickly focus on another topic that has caught my attention. “What does the children’s father have to do with all this? If you wanted to manipulate those children you could have just let the father die in that attack and used revenge as a strong motivator.” I asked skeptically.
Why the hell did he save the father in the first place? Is it possible that that brat has gone soft? Is he the same kid who assaulted and destroyed the Shie Hassaikai?
“Did you think I would orphan a couple of innocent children just to force them to become my little minions motivated by revenge?” He uttered indignantly as his hand dramatically rested on his heart as if he truly cared for those children.
“Sacrificing innocent people isn’t rewarding or exciting at all. After all, there’s a fine line between being the typical cliché villain and a truly cool villain.” He explained, waving his hand dismissively as he approached me. “Otherwise, I’d run out of toys too quickly.”
It was then that I noticed the disturbing smile that was slowly beginning to spread across his face. That damned cunning smile.
“However, by making Katsuma and Mahoro believe that they along with their father are alive thanks to the kindness of my heart while supporting little Katsuma’s most cherished dream with a few variations here and there, the intended result will naturally be obvious.”
This brat…
“Not to mention the fact that the father is in a deep coma subtly induced by my advanced technology, binding those children unconsciously to my will.”
This brat is definitely…
“Of course, that will be a little secret between us, Giran.”
A REAL DEMON!
And yet, I couldn’t be more proud of him.
Even if I consider myself the errand boy, even if I have to clean up most of the mess he leaves in his wake, I would gladly follow this manipulative little demon into the depths of hell.
“By the way, I might adopt another puppy soon.”
What? What the hell did he say?
“I’ll leave the rest up to you, hehe.”
At this rate, this place will turn into a damn kindergarten!
Meanwhile, in a completely different place.
POV Kota Izumi
My body refuses to move, I don't know where I am, I feel like I'm short of breath, but worst of all... I can't take my eyes off the two lifeless bodies in front of me!
“Dad…”
“Mom…”
Fear… Despair… Darkness.
These horrible feelings consumed me completely.
“AHH!”
I let out a small scream of panic just before my eyes abruptly opened, instinctively fighting against the sheets wrapped around me until I suddenly fell out of bed, hitting the floor with my butt. “Ouch…”
My little heart was pounding as I slowly got up from the floor, regaining my composure and unconsciously hugging my newly purchased Monokuma teddy bear. I can’t stop thinking about mom and dad.
There is no doubt, that was definitely…
At that moment, the door to my room suddenly opens, interrupting my thoughts and causing me to let out a small but shaky sigh of relief before a pair of worried gazes land on me.
“Champion, are you okay?”
“Son… Were you crying?”
It was just a nightmare
“I wasn’t crying! I’m not a baby!” I exclaimed defensively, quickly covering my face with my teddy bear. “I just had something in my eyes.” I quickly muttered, still remembering those horrible images in my head, images straight out of a horrible nightmare.
Or that's what I thought…
“My name is Kota! Kota Izumi! Son of the fantastic hero duo Water Hose.” I exclaimed confidently while pointing at myself. “And I’m about to tell you a secret.”
“About a year ago my parents faced off against a very dangerous villain in a small isolated village… The villain turned out to be none other than Muscular.”
“And despite the unfavorable circumstances, my parents miraculously returned home safely. No! It wasn’t a miracle! It was thanks to the amazing technology of Cognito Inc!” I quickly exclaimed with some degree of admiration and gratitude, letting out my feelings in front of my Monokuma teddy bear. “The company that created you.”
Lately I’ve been getting the feeling that this teddy bear can understand me, that must be why it’s a very popular toy among kids my age. This is way better than a stupid diary!
“The GPS tracker implemented in my parents’ bracelets allowed reinforcements to arrive just in time and force that wretched villain to escape like a coward.” I scoffed lightly before grimacing. “If it weren’t for Cognito, my parents would probably have been killed.”
“Just thinking about it gives me chills. Not to mention the nightmares still linger, nightmares about what could have happened that day.” I muttered, hugging myself before gritting my teeth tightly.
“Which I will never admit to another human being! I’m not a baby!” I protested, pointing my finger at my teddy bear before the door to my room opened slightly and my father peeked in.
“Did you say something, champ?”
“Nothing! I didn’t say anything!”
“By the way, remember to pack only the essentials or we’ll be late.”
I heard my dad say as he walked away. We’re supposed to go camping today for the first time in a long time, but…
Why do I feel so nervous all of a sudden?
Hours later, on the shores of a lake under the moonlight.
“Deadly Super Tsunami!” I exclaimed, pointing my hands towards the lake as I tried to concentrate on my quirk, causing a small, harmless wave to splash against my boots shortly after. “I did it!” I exclaimed victoriously, quickly looking at my father, who smiled proudly.
Training my quirk by the lake is very convenient. I still have a lot to learn though. Luckily, there’s no one camping around so I can practice as much as I want under my father’s supervision.
“Not bad little champion, but remember that with more practice and dedication you’ll be able to do great things.” My father congratulated me, raising his hand in the air as the water swirled around him, forming a small ball of water. “Things like this.” He boasted, shooting the small ball of water at a nearby tree, causing the tree to collapse.
“Super cool!” I exclaimed with stars in my eyes. “Teach me! Teach me!” I repeated over and over until finally my father came up to me and placed his hand on my shoulder.
“I’m sorry that your mother and I don’t get to spend much time with you, but the job of a hero is really complicated. When the time comes, you will have to choose your own path, a hero or not, I will always be proud of you.” My father stated softly, causing us both to fall into a comfortable silence.
It's selfish of me, but sometimes I wish they would stop being heroes and instead, we would just be a normal family. Why should they have to risk their own lives for complete strangers? I don't get it...
“Which one of you forgot to pack the marshmallows?” My mother’s sweet yet threatening voice behind us caused my father and I to shudder slightly. “I promise not to get mad.” She lied.
With no other options, I quickly pointed at my dad while he pointed at me. “Traitor!” In the end, we all ended up laughing and sharing a nice family moment.
However, everything changed when a flock of birds flew over us as if they were running away from something. Instantly alerting my parents that something was wrong.
As this was happening my gaze was drawn to a small puddle of water at my feet, where I noticed small ripples in the water, ripples that were getting stronger and stronger.
I quickly tried to warn my parents that something big was approaching like in that dinosaur movie, but it was not necessary. They already knew, the completely serious and worried expressions on their faces was enough to make me panic.
Immediately after, my father and mother pushed me back just before something huge and monstrous landed hard in front of them. “KOTA, RUN!” They exclaimed in unison as the water began to swirl around them.
“I finally found you.”
This has to be a nightmare…
“WATER HOSE!”
“Water Cannon!”
“Water Wall!”
My parents unleashed their powers without even hesitation, giving me the opportunity to sneak through the bushes and vegetation as the ground shook and Muscular’s insane laughter echoed in the distance.
“HAHAHA! This time I will crush you! I WILL CRUSH YOU ALL!”
This is bad, my parents aren't wearing their hero suits, nor any support gadgets, not to mention that my phone has suddenly stopped working. What am I supposed to do?!
At that moment, and as if it were a sign of destiny, a small rock hit my head, interrupting my thoughts and making my vision go to the top of a small rocky hill not far from me, where I managed to see what seemed to be the silhouette of a person.
I didn't stop to think about it, I just ran in that direction desperately looking for help. I must warn the police, the heroes, whoever. Otherwise, my nightmares will come true…
When I finally reached the top and began to catch my breath, I didn't expect to discover that the silhouette actually belonged to a child. And now that child is nonchalantly eating popcorn right in front of me.
“I was waiting for you, Kota~kun.”
POV ISAMU
I know the past, present, and future of many of the characters in this charming world. A world which has become my reality and my own playground. Therefore, I see no harm in using that knowledge to my advantage, for better or worse.
So for a while, I subtly used my technology and my influences to keep Muscular away from that pair of heroes. At least until the pieces on the board were in place.
“Who are you? And how do you know my name?” Kota asked shakily from behind me, possibly looking at me with a mix of suspicion and disbelief as my attention remained captivated by the interesting spectacle in front of me.
“That’s an excellent question.” I hummed, tossing a popcorn into the air before catching it in my mouth, blatantly ignoring the question.
In the distance, the famous hero duo Water Hose dodged Muscular's devastating and deadly attacks while they, in turn, counterattacked by sending powerful jets of pressurized water toward him.
“How long will you keep hitting me with that weak water jet?! This is disappointing!” Muscular exclaimed visibly angry, using his muscle fibers to block the attacks. “So before I kill you two, I’m going to enjoy watching your agonized faces while I kill your son in front of you!” He threatened with a completely ruthless smile.
At that precise moment, something changed within the duo of heroes, something broke. The dark expressions on their faces were unmistakable proof of that, and I had a privileged place in the front row.
Come on, show me your full potential! My fantastic toys!
☆ “Fight like the devil!” ☆
And so it happened~
To Be Continued...
☆ In the next chapter! Chapter 13: Fight like the devil ☆
Notes:
Thanks for reading, possibly you will find some spelling errors, this is because I am not a native English speaker.
This story was made for mere entertainment and there is no update date.
None of the images belong to me, these were taken from the internet and then edited for the convenience of the story.
Chapter 13: Fight Like The Devil ☆
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 13: Fight Like The Devil
From one moment to the next, an impressive explosion of water was unleashed right where Muscular was, hitting him with the force of a tsunami as the explosion of water rose into the skies.
This caused the ground to shake for a few brief seconds before the refreshing air current produced by the shockwave hit my body. That was amazing!
My popcorn now lay scattered on the ground while Kota was probably in shock trying to understand what had happened. In the distance, the devastating force of the water had swept away everything in its path, trees, huge rocks, and caused a large part of the lake to disappear.
In the midst of all this disaster, Kota's parents were breathing heavily as Muscular's arms and legs were held back by what seemed to be powerful chains of water. “We won't let you hurt our son!” They declared in unison with completely determined looks as they clasped their hands tightly together.
"Water Prison!"
Then a huge sphere of water began to form around Muscular, slowly trapping him inside the sphere as the pressure exerted by the water increased more and more. “HAHAHA! This has become interesting!” He exclaimed defiantly.
“Your parents are really cool, Kota~kun.” I hummed with a satisfied smile. “They have put aside the convictions and restrictions of a hero in order to protect what is most precious to them. Don’t you find that admirable?”
As expected, my words caused Kota to react. However, before he could even answer my question, I continued with my little speech. “There is no such thing as good or evil.” I uttered as if it was the most obvious thing in the world before a predatory grin spread across my face.
“There is only power and those too weak to seek it!” I proclaimed proudly, watching in morbid fascination as the sphere of water now completely covered Muscular.
“Water Coffin!”
The duo of heroes exclaimed in unison, causing Muscular to begin to drown inside that deadly sphere of water. There were no reinforcements on the way, there was no room for words to be exchanged, there was no other way to stop Muscular, a single mistake, a single carelessness, and everything would end in carnage. I knew it and they knew it too.
“Now that both sides have finally reached the climax, who will prevail? Your parents’ will to protect you at all costs, or Muscular’s absolute thirst for revenge and destruction?” I asked with shining stars in my eyes, unable to contain my growing excitement.
Just thinking about the outcome makes my heart pound.
“PROTECT OR DESTROY!”
“I don’t know who you are or why you’re here, but my parents…” I heard Kota stutter behind me, lightly drawing my attention to him. “My parents…” He clenched his fists before taking a deep breath. “My parents will definitely defeat Muscular!”
Because of that cheesy and not-so-surprising response, I had no choice but to take a few steps toward him and extend my right hand toward his face, causing him to close his eyes fearfully before my index finger hit his forehead. “Baaaka.” I scolded him.
“Ouch...” He muttered, taking a few steps back as he massaged his forehead. Come on! It was just a small push.
With no more time to waste, I huffed and began the second stage of my plan. But not before pulling out a delicious emergency lollipop from my pocket and beginning to devour it mercilessly. Sweets always help me focus.
“Listen to me carefully, Kota, the fate of your parents was decided a long time ago by a much greater power. “The Power of the Plot.” I chose my words carefully, instantly drawing his attention.
“It turns out that about a year ago, the hero duo known as Water Hose was supposed to be brutally killed by Muscular in that isolated village. That was what the sacred timeline decided.” I calmly explained, sugar-coating the harsh truth with some elaborate lies.
“So, I decided to step in and save them from that fateful timeline by making use of my amazing technology. That’s right! I am the mastermind behind Cognito Inc.’s great technological innovations.” I placed my hands on my waist proudly before starting to rummage through my pockets.
“And let’s say that I have in my possession a small device capable of predicting the future.” I revealed dramatically, taking out of my pocket a small phone which I didn’t hesitate to show to Kota, making him shudder just before Muscular’s head emerged from the water prison.
“AS IF THIS IS GOING TO STOP ME!”
“Unfortunately, Kota~kun, fate seems determined to correct its course.”
A device capable of predicting the future? That's completely absurd, even in a world filled with superpowers the invention of something like that couldn't be possible. But of course, that's not something a little kid like Kota would know. Hehe.
From one moment to the next, Muscular created more and more muscle fibers throughout his body to the point of completely freeing himself from the water prison that surrounded him, rushing mercilessly towards both heroes, taking them by surprise.
“You’re lying, what you say can’t be true.” Kota muttered shakily, unable to accept my words as in the distance his parents flew through the air before crashing hard into the ground. “It’s impossible!”
“Deep down you know it’s true, look inside yourself.” I clenched my fist dramatically, striking a cool pose and causing him to start hyperventilating, possibly thinking of his recurring nightmares and fear of losing his parents. I know his insecurities and his greatest fear, so I won’t hesitate to use them to my advantage.
“Join me and together we will destroy this nefarious timeline, join me and we will create a magnificent future under our whims. A future where your parents remain alive.” I finished with a small predatory smile.
“This is what some people would call: The law of equivalent exchange.”
In the distance, both heroes now lay on the muddy ground breathing heavily and unable to get up due to their severe injuries, only willpower keeping them barely conscious.
“Please…” Kota whispered shakily, watching helplessly as Muscular came ever closer with a bloodthirsty grin toward his helpless parents. “I’ll do anything, but please…” He uttered quickly, clenching his fists tightly before focusing all his attention on me. With no other options left, all of Kota’s hopes now rested on me.
“Save them! Save my parents!”
Every action I've taken, no matter how small, has a profound impact on the future and the development of the main plot. I decided long ago not to worry about it and face the consequences of my actions when the time comes… Facing the unknown using my wits will be truly challenging and exciting!
After all, the timeline and plot have long since gone to hell.
“Okey Dokey.”
Because I am the only one who decides the fate of all my cool toys!
“Keep this with you.” I tossed the prop phone that supposedly predicts the future to Kota before I dropped the remains of my lollipop on the ground and calmly assessed the situation.
If my estimations are correct, Muscular doesn’t plan on killing them right away. He’s like an insatiable predator toying with his prey, wanting to see the utmost despair on his victims’ faces before finishing them off. “Where are you hiding, brat?! Mommy and Daddy want to see you one last time!”
Good job wearing him down even a little, Water Hose. Keeping those muscle fibers active must take a lot of energy. Now with all the pieces positioned perfectly, this lovely game can finally begin. “Hail Hydra.” I smiled defiantly.
***Weapons ready!***
And so, the Big Bad Wolf came out to play.
POV Goto Imasuji (Muscular)
The humiliation I suffered that day, the disgusting scar on my face, the absence of one of my damn eyes. It was all their fault! And now, after a brief warm-up, the bastards responsible are lying helplessly on the ground, unable to put up any more resistance as death stalks them.
But that's not enough. It's not enough! I can't wait to see their dying faces filled with despair once I mercilessly murder their son in front of them!
“If you don’t come out of hiding, I’ll start ripping off your dear parents’ limbs, one by one. DID YOU HEAR ME?!”
I just have to get the brat out of hiding and then…
Beep… Beep… Beep
Heh? What’s that?
Suddenly, what seemed to be a small spherical object came out of nowhere straight towards my face. Therefore, I instinctively stepped aside before a loud explosion occurred behind me, making me smile cruelly.
Where did that come from? I thought there were no other heroes around. How interesting!
“Who dares to interrupt my fun?” I proclaimed defiantly, looking around for the bastard responsible, only to notice that a murderous intent very different from my own had begun to spread throughout the surroundings, making me immediately turn in the direction of the source.
“It was me.”
In the distance, I finally managed to make out the person responsible while his voice still echoed in my head, disconcerting me for a brief moment. That voice along with that appearance… A damn child!
“Surprised?” The brat asked cheekily, catching another of those strange explosive spheres in his right hand as if it were a baseball. “If you want to catch Kota and complete your longed-for vendetta, you must first defeat me. Do you understand?” He explained cheerfully before the strange murderous intent emanating from him intensified.
I never expected a damn kid to openly challenge me. But there’s something about that damn confident attitude that I still can’t quite put my finger on.
“What are you waiting for? Come.” The brat yawned shamelessly, motioning with his finger for me to come get him as a shitty grin spread across his face. “Or are you scared of me?”
If the damn brat was planning on pissing me off, he succeeded in spades. “I’m going to turn you into a blood stain on the ground!” I exclaimed, completely overcome with rage, flexing my legs and planting my feet firmly on the ground before lunging at full speed towards him. “I'LL SMASH YOU!”
There was no need to stop and think about it, I just went with the flow and left behind the badly injured duo of heroes that I had defeated. They can wait a little longer before dying! Right now something more interesting is happening!
The brat had pressed the center of the small sphere that he was holding, causing a red light to turn on and it began to emit a characteristic beeping sound. “Catch this!” He exclaimed, throwing the sphere forcefully towards me, imitating the pitch of a professional baseball player.
Beep… Beep…
I already know that trick!
So I don't plan on stopping! I quickly crossed my arms in front of me as the thick muscle fibers strengthened even more, turning me into a great unstoppable force. Then the sphere crashed into my arms, causing the resulting explosion to engulf me for a brief second and nearly knock me off balance.
“HAHAHA!” I laughed out loud, passing through the heat and dust of the explosion with ease as new muscle fibers began to cover the small burns on my arms. The brat must be pissing his pants right now!
“A SMALL EXPLOSION WON’T BE ENOUGH TO…” It was then that I noticed that there was no hint of fear or panic on his face, in fact, there was a small crooked smile forming on his face.
For a few moments, everything around me seemed to slow down. I realized too late that my right leg had sunk into the ground, causing my foot to make contact with a metal surface buried underground.
A trap?
At what moment...?!
“KATSU!”
I remember the anticipation I felt as the ground became increasingly illuminated…
I remember pushing my quirk to its limits before a scorching heat enveloped me and destroyed everything around me…
The next thing I remember was my body flying through the air as a result of that devastating explosion until I crashed hard to the ground.
That damn brat…
Once on the ground, I couldn't help but spit out some blood and grit my teeth tightly, ignoring the pain as I briefly deactivated my quirk, allowing much of the painful burns running through my muscle fibers to fade away and leave my skin exposed.
That damn brat is amazing.
No one had ever forced me to push my quirk to this point, if I hadn't immediately covered my entire body with a thick layer of my muscle fibers I would definitely have died.
I can't wait to kill him with my own hands!
“Either you have a lot of guts to approach me or you are just too stupid.” I growled with a bloodthirsty grin, clenching my fists tightly and starting to stand up again as the sound of small footsteps approaching reached my ears.
“For a moment there I thought my calculations had failed and you had died, that would have been counterproductive and a waste of time.” The brat muttered, ignoring my comment and stopping just a few feet away from me. “Tell me, can you continue?”
I don’t care who that brat is, I don’t care where the hell he came from or what his stupid quirk is. There’s no place for the weak in this world, survival of the fittest is everything. It’s been a while since I felt this alive…
My answer was more than obvious. “Do you think I would ever give up?”
And his answer was more than enough. “No, that would be disappointing. Besides, I’ve been wanting to try out a few toys in a real environment for a while now.”
~
The murderous intent between us had reached its peak.
~
“So…” We both whispered in unison with a deadly serious tone moments before a completely unhinged smile took over our faces.
“LET ME HAVE SOME FUN!”
Without a second thought, I lunged at him as my thick muscle fibers began to cover my right arm again, quickly closing the gap between us and directing my fist straight toward his face. The brat made a grave mistake by underestimating me.
From one moment to the next, the brat's smile disappeared, realizing the brutal difference in power between us just before my lethal fist crashed into his face, shattering his head and splattering blood everywhere... The game was over. 👊
💥
Or at least that would have happened if my fist hadn’t crashed into what seemed to be a hexagonal barrier that now covered the brat. “Hey, could you try a little harder? I need to gather as much data as possible from this battle.” He declared animatedly from the other side of the damn barrier.
“Stop underestimating me!” I exclaimed completely irritated, pushing my quirk beyond its limit and covering a large part of my body with a powerful layer of muscle fibers. Immediately after, I began to hit the damn barrier that separated us with all my strength, over and over again.
Die…
Die…
Die…
👊 “DIE ONCE AND FOR ALL!” 👊
Each of my devastating attacks caused a strong shockwave after hitting that barrier, causing strong gusts of wind to knock down some nearby trees that were still standing.
Minutes passed, or maybe it was just a few seconds... I had lost track of time as my erratic thoughts tormented me.
Why?!
Why the hell can't I get through his barrier?!
“HAHAHA! The data I’ve collected is fabulous! Thank you for this wonderful demonstration of power!” He exclaimed with great enthusiasm, spreading his arms out to the sides theatrically as a strange mechanical noise began to come from inside his backpack.
Instinctively I took a couple of steps back, completely ceasing my attacks as I tried to catch my breath. What is going on? What is this oppressive feeling?
“Now it’s my turn!” He exclaimed ominously, snapping his fingers and making the barrier protecting him disappear. Immediately after, a giant drill slammed into me and attempted to pierce the thick layer of muscle fibers protecting my chest.
A variety of strange weapons had emerged from none other than the brat's backpack. Therefore, I was left with no choice but to plant my feet firmly on the ground and be dragged backward, holding and immobilizing the gigantic drill while a huge robotic boxing glove began to hit my face again and again.
And as if that wasn't enough, a damn flamethrower soon began burning the muscle fibers covering my legs. It's as if several heroes were attacking me mercilessly from all directions. My muscle fibers won't be able to resist much longer!
Damn! If only I wasn't so exhausted, if only I could catch up to him, if only I could break through his defense… If only I could smash him!
It was then that I noticed something very disturbing. Just a few feet away from me and right behind these twisted weapons, there was the brat holding a gamepad tightly, looking at me with stars in his eyes and a partially flushed face. The damn bastard is enjoying this.
"DRILL! FLAMETHROWER!” He exclaimed, unable to contain his excitement as he rapidly pressed a sequence of buttons on his gamepad as if this was all a video game. I could only grit my teeth in frustration as I tried hard to counter his brutal attacks moments before he quickly raised his right fist into the air. “UPPERCUT!” 🥊
At the same time, the damn robotic boxing glove hit me right under my chin with tremendous force, sending me flying a few meters.
It was at that precise moment, while I was in the air and just as my consciousness began to waver that I finally understood the reality of my situation. I had become the prey, cornered by none other than a little psychopath and his damn technology.
Then I crashed abruptly into the ground, creating a small crater as my muscle fibers disappeared along with what was left of my energy. But my story wouldn't end there... He was too stubborn to let me die.
“Still not enough!” The brat exclaimed, descending from the air and landing nimbly on my stomach with impressive speed moments before stabbing a strange syringe directly into my neck. “Round 2!” He proclaimed with a malicious smile, propelling himself backward and disappearing from my sight.
The effect of that strange syringe didn't take long to take effect. A pain like no other had begun to spread through every fiber of my body. “BASTARD!” I exclaimed, unable to contain my anger, feeling my heart rate rise to extreme levels while my vision became increasingly blurry. What the hell is running through my veins?!
I'm angry, I'm completely angry. I HAVE NEVER FELT SO ANGRY!
I feel like my consciousness is being dragged into the depths of a tortuous abyss. I am Goto Imasuj, an extremely dangerous villain… My name is Muscular and smashing my opponents with my bare hands is wonderful… I am… UNSTOPPABLE.
It was my last coherent thought before the monstrous beast that slept inside me awakened. It turned out that at the end of that abyss of pain and suffering, there was power… A heady power.
☆☆☆ “MUSCULAR! SMASH!!!” ☆☆☆
☆ In the next chapter! Chapter 14: Despair Time ☆
Notes:
Thanks for reading, possibly you will find some spelling errors, this is because I am not a native English speaker.
This story was made for mere entertainment and there is no update date.
None of the images belong to me, these were taken from the internet and then edited for the convenience of the story.
Chapter 14: Despair Time ☆
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 14: Despair Time
Shota Aizawa was desperate, the investigation he had been working hard on had reached a dead end. No matter how close he got to the truth, more and more inconsistencies kept emerging that discredited his theories and set the entire investigation back.
Even his closest friends, Hizashi and Nemuri, had begun to worry about his physical and mental health. Aizawa was tired and confused, unable to solve the puzzle and realize the terrifying invisible threads that were slowly wrapping more and more around his limbs, as if he were just another puppet.
On the other hand, Nezu had been keeping a low profile these past few days while Detective Naomasa's attention along with much of Japan's police force was focused on the mysterious plane crash and the sudden disappearance of the Shimano brothers.
Aizawa knew that those events might be related to his investigation, but he had no proof beyond his deep-rooted hero instinct. He also knew that Child Emperor was the key to this whole twisted puzzle.
Discovering the true identity of the Child Emperor was a priority for Aizawa and only one person's name constantly resonated in his mind as the prime suspect… Isamu Midoriya.
Therefore, he had no choice but to wait for hours outside a huge, flashy corporate building until nightfall. He knew that building, it was none other than the building that was partially destroyed years ago when Child Emperor first appeared on the heroes' radar. A building that was soon sold and rebuilt by the new owners, becoming years later one of the pillars of modern society… The heart of Cognito Inc.
Aizawa ignored the growing feeling of unease as he carefully observed the employees changing shifts and beginning to return home. Among these people was a woman who immediately caught Aizawa's attention, the reason he was there was that woman.
Inko Midoriya is a very hardworking and talented woman. She is part of Cognito's public relations department and although her workload has increased lately due to recent events, she maintains a positive attitude. After all, she enjoys excellent work benefits and recurring bonuses that other employees only dream of having.
However, once her workday is over, she can't help but think of her children waiting for her at home with a smile on their faces. Inko Midoriya is a good mother and a kind-hearted woman, so when Aizawa approached Inko, she didn't hesitate to take out some coins from her purse.
“I'm sorry to interrupt you at this time of night, Mrs. Mido…” Aizawa was quickly interrupted.
“Here you go.” Inko handed Aizawa a few coins, causing him to raise his eyebrow in slight confusion. “If you still need help, there’s a homeless shelter sponsored by Cognito just a few blocks away.” She said with a kind smile, mistaking him for a homeless man.
“Mrs. Midoriya, my name is Shota Aizawa and I can assure you that I am not a homeless person.” Aizawa replied monotonously and simply showed his pro hero license to Inko, accustomed to the fact that some people tend to mistake him for a homeless person due to his appearance. “I would like to ask you a few questions regarding your youngest son.”
Those words caused Inko to go from being embarrassed to visibly worried and confused. “Huh? What kind of questions?” She couldn’t help but ask with a certain degree of anticipation, activating her overprotective mother instincts and looking suspiciously at Aizawa. “Is my son in trouble?”
Aizawa simply ignored that last question and got straight to the point. “Tell me, Mrs. Midoriya, have you noticed any unusual behavior in your son recently?” He asked calmly, causing Inko to be speechless and unconsciously bite her lips, something that didn’t go unnoticed by the hero.
Inko wasn't stupid, she knew that Isamu was much smarter than he let on, she knew that her son sometimes acted strangely or out of place, she knew that he hid things from her, but Inko's unconditional love blinded her. "No, there's nothing strange with my son." She finally answered.
“Are you sure? You didn’t find any strange or potentially dangerous objects in his room? What kind of people does your son usually hang out with after school? I need you to take your time and think carefully…” Aizawa insisted, trying to get at least a clue for the investigation, however, he was quickly interrupted.
“What is this all about?” Inko demanded, now visibly angry and indignant. “Because I will not tolerate you talking about my little baby as if he were some kind of juvenile delinquent.” She muttered in a deadly serious tone.
Aizawa had no evidence, he knew it was unfair and unprofessional to accuse a person based merely on his instincts. Besides, he also knew it would be really risky and reckless to reveal his suspicions and even more so knowing that all the security cameras around are now focused on him.
Aizawa realized too late that he had made a mistake by rushing carelessly into his search for answers. “I’m sorry for the inconvenience caused.” He muttered, bowing slightly before turning and starting to walk away from Inko. Aizawa urgently needed to reevaluate his plan of action.
“I don’t know what you think my son has done, but I can assure you that you are wrong.” Inko muttered loud enough for Aizawa to hear. “So don’t you dare come near my son, or I will press charges against you.” She threatened subtly before clenching her fists and huffing.
“My son may be much smarter than other kids and have a big imagination, but he is definitely a sweet boy with a big heart.” She murmured without thinking, remembering her little son’s innocent smile every time she returned home.
“Almost like a little angel.”
Those last words had caused Aizawa to stop in his tracks and hold his breath, imagining Isamu's innocent smile slowly warping into a crooked grin as everyone else fell victim to his twisted game.
For the first time in a long time, Aizawa wished he was wrong.
Meanwhile, back on the main stage.
POV Isamu
“MUAHAHAHA!”
My uncontrolled laughter resounded loudly as I was rapidly propelled backwards thanks to the small but powerful rocket boosters attached to each side of my fantastic backpack.
My heart was beating wildly as I did my best to avoid crashing into the trees or sharp rocks behind me, however, that was the least of my worries. In front of me, a monstrous beast out of control tries to reach me and tear me to pieces.
“MUSCULAR! SMASH!!!”
I may have been a bit hasty in injecting Muscular with that experimental dose of Trigger. As a result, the strength of his Quirk increased exponentially as his cells were corrupted, filling him with energy, but severely affecting his sanity. In conclusion, I need to improve the chemical composition of my formula and try again.
So now, I must take care of this little problem responsibly…
“Unleashing my amazing arsenal!”
I exclaimed passionately with stars in my eyes as small but powerful missiles shot out from inside my backpack towards Muscular. How strong has his quirk become? Are there any other side effects that I don't know about?
I'm curious!
The vast majority of the missiles hit the target, engulfing Muscular in the resulting fierce flames and explosions. However, that didn't seem to slow him down one bit.
In fact, I watched in fascination as his abnormal muscle fibers regenerated at an alarming rate moments before he caught one of the missiles and threw it back in my direction. Awesome!
I quickly extended my right hand forward and activated my hexagonal barrier, protecting myself from the blast but obscuring my vision. It was at that precise moment that everything around me seemed to slow down, noticing that Muscular had leaped into the air right above me, passing through the thick smoke obscuring my vision and hitting my barrier with the force of a titan. “Not bad.”
Then the hexagonal barrier protecting me crashed into the ground with me inside it, knocking me off balance and slamming into the damn edges of my own barrier, earning me a few bruises. Stupid gravity!
“That hurt.” I smiled cruelly and deactivated my protective barrier before getting back to my feet and thinking about my next plan of action. Meanwhile, Muscular had landed against the rocks not far from me, now roaring like an abominable beast.
So cool! He will definitely be a great addition to my collection!
But first I must take care of him, cut through those monstrous muscle fibers in one fell swoop, and tame the beast. “And I think I have just the gadget for it.” I whispered, unable to contain my growing curiosity as I unsheathed a small cylindrical object from my belt.
“Thanks for keeping me entertained, now let’s finish this… Come here.” I flexed my arms and legs, staring intently at Muscular before taking a deep breath. It's time for a special move!
☆ TOTAL CONCENTRATION ☆
☆
☆
☆
And then everything happened from one moment to the next as if it were an incredible cinematic sequence!
☆ CHAOTIC BREATHING ☆
☆☆☆☆☆
https://youtu.be/M4UJZ5jc738
☆☆☆☆☆
☆
☆
☆
☆
☆
☆
☆
☆
☆
☆
POV Third person.
“I always wanted to do that.” Isamu whispered in disbelief, trying to catch his breath as the adrenaline still coursed through his veins. “I won.” He smiled victoriously, staring with morbid fascination at the fantastic lightsaber in his hands.
However, his celebration was interrupted by the sound of two huge chunks of meat falling to the ground right behind him, making him wince a little. “Shit, I got carried away.”
Not far away, Kota was desperately running in search of his parents, tightly holding the strange phone that Isamu had given him and realizing that Muscular's terrifying roars had ceased.
Kota still distrusted Isamu, but even so, he knew that this mysterious boy was the only hope for him and his parents, therefore, once Kota finally found his parents lying motionless on the ground, the horrible memories of his recurring nightmares began to flood his fragile mind. “Mom… Dad… Don’t abandon me…”
Heroes, villains, none of it matters if everything he loves disappears forever.
“I won’t let you die so easily.” Isamu hummed, now holding a pair of powerful defibrillators in his hands as Muscular’s pulse stopped again. “Your work has only just begun! My new toy!” He shouted with determination, thinking of all the new possibilities at his fingertips as the sound of a pair of helicopters echoed ever closer.
“Maximum charge! HAHAHA!”
⚡️⚡️⚡️⚡️⚡️
Meanwhile, thousands of miles away and orbiting the Earth, a technologically advanced satellite closely monitored the movements of Isamu and Kota.
*** Data collection successful, running secondary commands. ***
Immediately after, the sound of loud static resonated through the phone Kota was holding, snapping him out of the horrible thoughts tormenting him and bringing him back to reality.
The prediction on the strange phone had suddenly changed, causing him to fall to his knees next to his unconscious and badly injured parents as tears began to stain his cheeks.
📱 22:17 > Muscular has been defeated, the hero duo Water Hose survives. HAPPY END. 📱
“My hero.”
It was all Kota could manage to utter, not realizing that he had made a deal with the devil moments before a helicopter landed not far from him. The helicopter belonged to none other than Cognito's medical branch... Umbrella.
Some time later.
POV Goto Imasuji (Muscular)
How long has it been since I've been trapped in this twisted nightmare? I don't remember...
“Hey, wake up.”
It's that damn voice again... He's here to torment me mercilessly, I have no doubt about that...
“You have a cockroach on your face, I thought you should know that.”
Child Emperor… Or at least that's what he calls himself.
“Leaving that aside, Kota’s parents are now working for me. Well, I actually had to threaten them and make them understand that they had no other choice. The love of a mother and father for their child far outweighs the pathetic values of a hero.”
Shut up…
“I wouldn’t have done it without you.”
Shut up once and for all!
“My fantastic toy collection grows bigger every day, it’s only a matter of time before the whole world knows my name and the strongest heroes of Japan and the world face the true force of Hydra.”
He's trying to get into my head again...
“I can return you to normal, my little Eri~Chan can reverse any kind of injury while my little Katsuma~Kun can accelerate and regulate cellular regeneration, it is an infallible combination along with Umbrella's advanced medical technology.”
If only I could move… If only I could utter a single word…
“I can make you stronger, I can make you more resistant and the only thing I ask is your absolute obedience. JOIN ME AND SMASH WHOEVER DARE TO STAND IN MY WAY!”
That thing in front of me is not a child… That thing is…
“Of course, you can resist all you want, but I wonder how long you can last before despair consumes you completely. Heheh.”
… A MONSTER!!!
☆ In the next chapter! Chapter 15: Isamu Midoriya, Boy Genius ☆
Notes:
Thanks for reading, possibly you will find some spelling errors, this is because I am not a native English speaker.
This story was made for mere entertainment and there is no update date.
None of the images belong to me, these were taken from the internet and then edited for the convenience of the story.
Chapter 15: Isamu Midoriya, Boy Genius ☆
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 15: Isamu Midoriya, Boy Genius.
Aizawa remained calm after waking up from a recurring nightmare. “Even if someone makes a mistake, the other two can cover for him.” Aizawa whispered, vividly remembering the words of his former classmate and friend. “Those words…”
“Those were his words.” Hizashi replied, gripping the steering wheel tightly as he drove through the busy streets of Musutafu City. “When we were students, when we were unaware of the true meaning of a hero.”
“So please, Shota, don’t push yourself too hard, you’ve been under a lot of pressure lately.”
Deep down Aizawa knew that Hizashi was right, but his obsession blinded him completely. He had long since fallen for Child Emperor’s elaborate mind games. “Don’t worry about me, I’m fine.”
That of course increased Hizashi’s concern and caused an awkward silence to spread between them as they made their way deeper into the city.
***Start of advertising space***
This week a new member joins this exciting reality show, a young rookie heroine aspires to a big dream, to become the sexiest heroine of all.
“My name is Yu Takeyama, but you can all call me…”
“Mt. Lady.”
❤️ “Please be good to me.” ❤️
However, tensions between the newcomer and the current crowd favorite, Midnight, were not long in coming.
“So you’re the new girl? I don’t like you.”
A battle of enormous proportions where glamour and dignity are put to the test…
“Mine are much bigger than yours!”
“At least mine aren’t fake…”
"Come here, 🤬!"
From fighting crime on the streets to fighting each other in tight swimsuits… The House of Sexy Heroines.
Only on Cognito TV
***End of advertising space***
POV Izuku
I couldn't help but watch with curiosity along with many other people the eye-catching advertisement that was being broadcast on the huge screens installed on the top of some buildings in the center of Musutafu.
Sponsors… Although the hero profession has become very popular, a large part of a professional hero's earnings comes from sponsors. For that reason, many rookie heroes aspire to get a sponsor as soon as possible, with Cognito being one of the most popular sponsors in Japan.
“I wonder if Midnight’s boobs are real or not.”
My little brother’s voice echoed in my head, suddenly pulling me out of my thoughts and directing my attention towards him. “What?” He asked innocently, looking at me and then at Kacchan.
“Remember that mom forbade you to watch that show,” I quickly replied. It is my duty to protect my little brother’s innocence. He is only 10 years old!
“The Nerd is right, it is a program only for teenagers and we are both 14 years old.” Kacchan declared with an air of superiority. “Not for an insufferable brat like you.” He finished with a smug and mocking smile while my little brother simply crossed his arms.
“Whatever you say, Baakachan.”
“Stop calling me that!”
“You said it, I’m an insufferable brat. Besides, if Izuku can call you Kacchan, then I can give you an embarrassing nickname too.” Isamu hummed, sticking his tongue out at Kacchan childishly.
“Whatever.” Kacchan clicked his tongue in frustration and walked past me with his hands in his pockets. If someone else had insulted Kacchan the outcome would have been completely different. “There’s the damn store you were looking for.”
Kacchan is right, just a few meters away from us is the tech store my little brother was looking for. “Thanks for joining me, guys.” My little brother said with a kind smile, walking past me and heading into the store.
“Are you sure you don’t need us to lend you money?”
“Heh? Why the hell are you talking for me?”
“My science project is mostly made out of recyclable materials, so I only need to buy a few electronic parts.” My little brother replied, pulling out some bills from his pockets before smiling cheekily. “Plus, Mom gave me my allowance in advance, it was impossible for her to resist my adorable puppy eyes.”
“You’re evil.” Kacchan replied with a proud smile while I could only shake my head with a small smile.
“And you have no idea, hehe.”
Once my little brother had finished his shopping and we left the store, I couldn’t help but feel like someone or something was watching us. Before we left the house, Mom warned me to keep an eye on my little brother and not let him get close to anyone looking like a homeless person, which puzzled me a bit.
“By the way, what’s your boring science project about? I bet it’s a damn volcano made out of paper mache.” Kacchan asked, snapping me out of my thoughts and focusing my attention on my little brother. I’m curious about that too.
“It’s a surprise.” He hummed happily, shaking his backpack a little without revealing anything else.
My little brother hides a lot of secrets, but still, I can’t help but trust him completely. After all, he was the first person who truly believed in my dream of becoming a hero and I will never forget that. “If you need help with your science project, don’t forget to count on me.”
“Tch… And with me too. It’s not like I care though!”
“I’m glad to hear that.” My little brother stopped and looked at the blue sky as the wind blew hard. “I’m sure our future will be really amazing, so let’s do our best.” He softly uttered before turning his gaze towards us and smiling angelically. Resulting in a truly touching scene.
***
“Even if someone makes a mistake, the other two can cover for him.”
***
I mustn't cry... Don't cry Izuku! And without realizing it, some tears had already stained my face to no one's surprise. Even Kacchan strangely remained silent and didn't make fun of me. Really, I have the best brother ever.
And not only that, I'm sure that Kacchan despite not being related by blood, sees Isamu as a little brother... Something to protect, something for which he and I must become stronger.
“Okay, that was a little cheesy, in my mind it sounded a lot better.” My little brother muttered embarrassedly before picking up his pace and walking a few feet away from us. “By the way, the last one to get to the train station will have to buy the chocolate milkshakes.”
That was the last thing I heard before he fell to the ground roughly and my resolve was put to the test. I should have paid more attention to Mom’s warning…
“What the hell is that homeless man doing…”
Then everything got out of control.
POV Aizawa
Damn, I shouldn't have sent Hizashi out to buy more coffee.
I was supposed to keep my distance and monitor the movements of the main suspect in this troublesome investigation I've been working on for a while. I wasn't supposed to intervene, much less make my presence known.
However, I inevitably reached my breaking point once that boy blatantly quoted the words of my former comrade, Oboro Shirakumo. Words that only Hizashi and I knew. It couldn't be a coincidence!
So without thinking much, I left my hiding spot behind and jumped right in front of the boy moments before he crashed into me and fell to the ground. This is my chance to find out once and for all who you really are, Isamu Midoriya.
Which brings me to this precise moment…
“Isamu Midoriya, the games are over.” I declared visibly angry, staring at the terrified boy in front of me as I kept my quirk active and approached him.
I will not be fooled by your elaborate act of an innocent boy.
“Who are you? How do you know my name? And why do I feel so strange?” The boy quickly asked in a panic, possibly feeling the suppression of his quirk and realizing that he had nowhere to escape. However, things took an unexpected turn…
“Have you drugged me?! Do you want to kidnap me?!” The boy exclaimed, looking at me as if I was the most disgusting thing in the world before quickly taking out a small whistle hidden under his shirt and blowing it loudly, instantly drawing the attention of many of the passersby around. “A pervert!”
This isn't going to end well…
“That's enough, you're coming with me.” I gritted my teeth in frustration and quickly grabbed the boy's right arm. I don't like this situation at all and I don't have time to explain too much.
"You're hurting me!"
This is supposed to be a low-profile investigation, only a limited number of people know about the existence of Child Emperor and Hydra. Therefore, I must take the boy to the police station so that Tsukauchi can interrogate him and…
But what if I'm wrong? I thought the kid would drop his charade once he was cornered, but instead, he seems genuinely confused and scared….
There's no time to think about that!
“Get your filthy hands off that brat! Damn homeless man!” a completely enraged boy exclaimed, roughly pushing a few passersby aside before pointing his hands directly in my direction. “DIE!” The boy’s hands glowed for a brief second just before he was affected by my quirk.
“What the fuck…” Was all he could manage to utter, staring at his hands in complete shock before my capture weapon quickly wrapped around him and he fell to the ground unable to move. Katsuki Bakugo, both his quirk and his personality are explosive and dangerous, despite this, he somehow seems to get along with the suspect.
“Kacchan!” Another boy exclaimed worriedly, dodging the passersby who had stopped to watch with interest what was happening before he finally turned his attention to me and was surprised. It seems that the boy has recognized me. “Eraser Head…”
Izuku Midoriya, quirkless, a fan of heroes, and the older brother of the suspect. “Don't interfere boy.” I warned seriously as the small trace of admiration on his face faded and was replaced by an expression of worry and fear.
“Onii-chan, help me!”
And those words were all it took for Izuku Midoriya to clench his fists and carelessly rush towards my direction without thinking of the consequences. “My little brother hasn’t done anything wrong, let him go! I’m sure this is all just a misunderstanding!”
The will of those two boys is admirable, but unfortunately, their hearts are in the wrong place. Isamu Midoriya has played with the hearts of many people…
But what if I am making a serious mistake? I must suppress these irrational thoughts!
“Don’t be afraid, little brother.” He shakily uttered, falling to the ground as my capture weapon immobilized his body. Shock and helplessness were visible on the faces of Izuku Midoriya and Katsuki Bakugo as my capture weapon wrapped around both of them tightly, preventing them from doing anything careless.
"Damn…"
“Little brother…”
Damn… I feel like I don’t really have control over the situation.
“Don’t hurt them!”
Isamu Midoriya finally exclaimed, snapping me out of my thoughts and biting down hard on my right hand, breaking free from my grip and standing protectively right in front of the other two boys before taking a short breath and looking me straight in the eyes with determination.
“Don’t hurt my older brothers!”
For a brief moment, everything fell silent as those words echoed loudly in my head, making me hesitate for a few brief seconds before reorganizing my thoughts. Possibly this is part of his twisted mind games! I must concentrate! I won't be fooled!
I then gritted my teeth tightly and quickly wrapped my capture weapon around him, making him fall to the ground with a small groan of pain under the horrified gaze of the other two boys.
However, there was something else in the gaze of those two boys, as if something had awakened in them, causing a sudden thought to begin to torment me.
What if this was just what Isamu Midoriya wanted to happen?
POV Isamu
(I couldn't do anything...)
(I couldn't protect him...)
☆ (If only I were stronger…) ☆
These are some of the thoughts that are surely tormenting Izuku and Bakugo. Thoughts that will definitely be imprinted deep in their minds and will serve as fuel to ignite the flame of their hearts.
Just imagining how strong they will become from now on makes me shudder with anticipation and pride. Thank you, Eraser Head, who has unknowingly helped me give that pair of idiots a little push.
Leaving aside those little things, I find myself in a very interesting situation and I don't intend to waste the opportunity. After all, Eraser Head's surveillance has become a bit annoying lately. The bastard even tried to get information from Inko about me!
Although I must admit that it's partly my fault for playing with his past traumas.
So I came up with a sophisticated plan to get rid of this little inconvenience, at least until my public debut is ready. Hehe, I'm a very cunning and manipulative little shit.
And I love it!
POV Third Person
Musutafu City Police Department.
“Eraser Head, what the hell were you thinking?” Detective Naomasa Tsukauchi asked seriously, ignoring his growing headache as he carefully observed the interior of an interrogation room through a large one-way mirror.
“He quoted Oboro’s words.” Aizawa replied monotonously, focusing his attention on the one-way mirror. “What are the chances of that happening? Give me a rational answer, Tsukauchi.”
“It could have just been a coincidence.”
“But it might not have just been a coincidence and you know it.”
On the other side of the one-way mirror, Izuku and Bakugo sat silently with their eyes downcast, deep in thought as they waited for their mothers to arrive.
“Nothing suspicious was found in his backpack or the other two boys’ belongings, just some purchases for the upcoming Aldera Junior High science fair.”
“Also, I checked the security cameras in the area and I can’t blame those boys for acting that way. You lost control, Eraser Head.”
Those words caused Aizawa to fall silent for a few brief seconds, reconsidering his actions before clenching his fists in frustration. “You may be right, Tsukauchi, but he is right there, you just have to enter that place and interrogate him, we will not have a chance like this again.”
“As much as I want to interrogate him, the laws regarding children are very clear. Unless we have unequivocal proof that he is somehow involved with illegal activities, we can't do anything. Do you understand the situation?” Naomasa snorted helplessly, he knows perfectly well that without clear proof his hands are tied.
Standing in front of them and right on the other side of the one-way mirror, Isamu Midoriya waited patiently, curiously watching the one-way mirror as a bandage covered some scratches on his right arm.
In fact, the bandage wasn't necessary, he just wanted to be dramatic and cause even more trouble.
“Your actions will have consequences, I’m sure the boy’s mother will use her influence within Cognito to pressure us.” Naomasa explained, rubbing his chin thoughtfully as the tension only increased. “You will have to apologize for your careless way of acting and explain that it was all the product of a huge misunderstanding.”
“I suppose that’s not all.” Aizawa couldn’t help but hide his displeasure, the mere thought of apologizing for following his instincts and trying to do his job irritated him.
“Your hero license will be temporarily suspended, however, you may continue your duties as a teacher at U.A.”
Aizawa gritted his teeth. “What will happen to the investigation regarding Child Emperor and Hydra?”
“Unfortunately, the workload at the police department has increased considerably lately, far exceeding our limited capacity. Therefore, I will send the latest data collected to Nezu and Sir Nighteye, I trust that they will find something that we have overlooked.”
“That is all I can do for now, sorry.”
After those words, Aizawa snorted lightly and closed his eyes, sinking into his thoughts as a tense silence spread between them. He knew perfectly well that what he had heard was not a coincidence, he had been manipulated and he could do nothing about it. The seed of despair had begun to blossom deep within his heart.
After all, Isamu knew that the police policy was not much different from that of his previous world… He knew that the police would not interfere until it was too late.
“Hey, Aizawa…” Naomasa narrowed his eyes.
“What?”
“That little bastard… He’s smiling.”
Shortly after, Izuku, Bakugo, and Isamu were released without further mishaps. As expected, Aizawa had no choice but to bow and monotonously apologize for his actions, almost instantly earning himself a slap from a furious Inko.
In the distance, Naomasa could only watch helplessly as Isamu Midoriya left the police station through the main door with a small, satisfied smile on his face. The detective knew, without a doubt, that it had been a grave mistake to let him go.
And indeed, it was a grave mistake.
As expected, time passed and many of Isamu's elaborate plans began to bear fruit.
“…And I am pleased to announce that the winner of this year's science fair is none other than Isamu Midoriya, for his intriguing invention capable of collecting the trash from Takoba Municipal Beach Park.”
👏 👏 👏
“I’m Taneo Tokuda from Cognito News, aren’t you a little young to be building a cleaning robot out of recyclable materials?”
“Yes, yes I am.”
“That’s enough for me, front page of the newspaper here we go...”
“I heard the kid is only 10 years old...”
“That kid...”
“He's a genius!”
“We are extremely proud to have such a distinguished student at Aldera Junior High, with a bright future ahead of him…”
“I heard that Aizawa-Sensei lost his hero license for breaking a little boy's arm after having a mental breakdown...”
“Hey, isn't that exaggerated?”
“I'm sure, my parents work for Cognito and it's a rumor that has spread in their offices.”
“Aizawa-Sensei... He's dangerous.”
These were some of the rumors that were slowly spreading among the students of the most important hero school in Japan.
Meanwhile, Aizawa remained sheltered in the teachers' lounge, precisely inside his favorite sleeping bag, tired of those exaggerated rumors and the glances that regularly fell on him from some students.
“I’m sorry, Shota, if I had stayed by your side, maybe things wouldn’t have ended that way.” Hizashi could only apologize, regretting not being able to support his friend.
“It wasn’t your fault, it was my inability to evaluate the situation in a rational and logical manner. As a result, now that boy is out there doing god knows what with no one to watch his movements.”
“Come on, Aizawa, don't be so depressing.” Nemuri chimed in on the conversation in an attempt to lighten the mood. “You’ll get your hero license back in a few weeks, so enjoy your little vacation and forget about that brat.”
“I mean, he’s just a little kid, he can’t do much in a few weeks. Right?”
“…”
“…”
She had no idea how wrong she was.
“Help me create the greatest magic show the world has ever seen!” Isamu exclaimed joyfully inside a closed theater, standing on the stage and wearing a cheeky replica of Kaito Kid’s costume while a flashy explosion of confetti occurred right around him.
🃏 “You have my attention, little showman.” 🃏
“Maybe you just need a friend.” Isamu whispered gently in the depths of a dark alley before extending his right hand forward. In front of him lay none other than a man on the verge of despair sitting on the ground and leaning against a wall as tears stained the pitiful paper bag covering his face.
“Besides, on the dark side, we have cookies...”
“You said… Did you say cookies?”
“Join me and we will make the world feel your pain!” Isamu exclaimed brazenly, nimbly jumping back and forth inside an abandoned warehouse moments before stepping aside and dodging another dangerous blast of blue flames.
“Get away from me, you little psycho!”
“I can be very persistent when I put my mind to it.” Isamu warned with a small, evil smile before a distinctive mechanical noise began to come from inside his backpack…
“I remember we used to come here when we were kids, before Isamu was born.” Izuku rambled, deep in thought and remembering some moments from his childhood as he followed Bakugo through some bushes, heading into a small wooded area until they reached a small clearing. “Kacchan, what are we doing here?”
“This is where it all began…”
(“Kacchan! Kacchan! I have some great news!”)
(“I don't care…”)
(“I'm going to have a little brother!”)
“Kacchan? What do you mean?”
“I challenge you to a duel.”
“Huh? Wait a minute! Why?!”
“The U.A entrance exam is 8 months away.”
“I know…”
“Tell me, Nerd, why do you want to be a hero?”
“I want to save people with a smile on my face, tell them everything will be okay, and inspire hope in them. But most of all, I want to protect the people who are important to me.”
“Just like how you protected that brat from that homeless hero? If we had faced a real villain… Isamu would have died. Did you know that?” Bakugo murmured with a deadly serious tone.
This caused Izuku's eyes to widen in shock, clenching his fists tightly and imagining the worst possible scenario as he tried his best to control his breathing. Izuku was no fool, he knew perfectly well what Bakugo was referring to.
“How the hell can you keep your determination after that?!” Bakugo exclaimed in frustration as his feelings slowly came to the surface. “Ever since I can remember, I always thought I was the strongest. Adults made me believe that I was destined for glory and fame… To be number one!”
“But it took me a long time to realize that they were just empty words.” He muttered, staring desperately at his own hands. “When that damn homeless hero restricted my Quirk and immobilized me with ease, I felt so helpless, so hopeless…”
“Even if I try not to think about it, it comes to mind unexpectedly!”
It didn't take Izuku long to realize what was really tormenting Bakugo, they were childhood friends after all. So without thinking much, Izuku gathered his courage and began to advance toward him, Izuku wanted to help him… Izuku wanted to share that burden.
“How can we be heroes, if we can't even protect a brat?”
(“Don’t hurt my older brothers!”)
"We are the worst brothers ever..."
Then, suddenly, Izuku's fist slammed hard into Bakugo's face. “Then we have to train harder, surpass our limits, and become much stronger together! Baka!!!”
Izuku exclaimed with great determination as tears soaked his face, seriously looking at Bakugo on the ground and not daring to help him up. This was more than just a duel for them…
“Get up, Kacchan.”
It was at that precise moment that the small flame in their hearts began to burn like never before, fueled by a strong desire to protect that which has kept them together all this time.
A Brotherhood.
“You asked for it, Nerd.” Bakugo finally got up from the ground and stared at Izuku, on his bruised face, there was a cruel and determined smile. Bakugo would never admit it, but his menacing eyes reflected gratitude.
💥 😡 💥
“Huh? I thought you wouldn’t use your quirk!
“I never said that.”
“It’s not enough.” Endeavor gritted his teeth, sitting in the middle of a completely trashed training room.
Much of his fortune had long since disappeared. Even with his hero agency generating regular income, fewer and fewer sponsors dared to sponsor him. It wasn’t a coincidence, Cognito’s influence definitely had a lot to do with it.
Endeavor knew it was only a matter of time before another hero usurped his place… Everything he had worked tirelessly for was beginning to fade before his eyes, slowly plunging him into despair.
“Get up…”
In front of him, a boy lay on the ground completely exhausted after countless hours of intense training. “Even if you hate me…” Endeavor declared with a completely cold and emotionless gaze. “You will get up!”
“And you will keep my legacy alive!”
Unbeknownst to him, his actions were being recorded and stored in an encrypted database located thousands of miles away, right on Cognito's main satellite.
“Dark times are coming,” Sir Nighteye muttered cryptically, staring out of a large window at the sunset over Musutafu City. “We must prepare for a possible large-scale villain attack.”
Behind him, the members of his hero agency remained silent, absorbing that warning carefully just moments before an eager intern decided to intervene.
“Don’t worry sir! I’m sure we can face any challenge!” Mirio Togata, a second-year hero student and current intern, exclaimed energetically, blindly thinking that the power of friendship will solve any situation.
“A long time ago I was forced to look into the future… In that twisted vision, much of this city was engulfed in flames.”
“Oh, that… That’s definitely a little disturbing.”
All Might knew that his time was limited, he needed to find a successor and pass on the torch. After all, in about 6 months there would be the entrance exams for the prestigious hero school U.A. However, he still hasn't found the right person to shoulder such a responsibility.
And not only that, lately he has felt as if something or someone is watching him, which has disconcerted him a little since only a limited number of people know his true form.
“This place.” He muttered in his weak form, stopping in a residential area after having walked aimlessly for a couple of hours in an attempt to clear his mind. “Why does this place feel so familiar?”
“I think I'm walking in circles…”
Many meters underground, deep within the city of Musutafu, lies the heart of Hydra, an impressive structure built over the years thanks to Cognito's unlimited funds and advanced technology.
This secret base was shamelessly named: The Hive.
But that's just the tip of the iceberg.
Construction was recently completed on an extensive network of tunnels discreetly connected to Vault-Tec's numerous underground shelters, allowing quick access to almost any point in the city.
The Hive certainly holds many secrets. Experiments, weaponry, never-before-seen technology, everything Isamu's chaotic and twisted mind could imagine, lay hidden beneath the depths of a densely populated city.
Standing in the middle of a huge hangar located on the lower levels, Isamu slowly raised his gaze and observed with fascination what lay before him.
“This is definitely not the story of how my brother became the greatest hero of all using the power of plot and friendship… Much less becoming an NPC with a boring job.”
“This will be the story of how I became the greatest supervillain of all by using the power of my imagination. And of all those people who tried to stop me.”
In front of him, enormous robotic limbs were finishing being assembled into what would soon become his new weapon of mass destruction… A fantastic giant robot.
“The time has finally come for my debut to the world.” Isamu whispered in slight shock, feeling his heart rate rise higher and higher as his cheeks flushed and a determined smile spread across his face.
“It's time to kick ass!”
☆☆☆☆☆
☆☆☆☆☆
☆ In the next chapter! Chapter 16: Showtime ☆
Notes:
Thanks for reading, possibly you will find some spelling errors, this is because I am not a native English speaker.
This story was made for mere entertainment and there is no update date.
None of the images belong to me, these were taken from the internet and then edited for the convenience of the story.
Chapter 16: Showtime ☆
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 16: Showtime
Some time later, right in the parking lot of the Midoriya residential complex.
POV Isamu
“I knew this day would come sooner or later, but I didn’t think it would be this soon.” Inko murmured shakily, it was evident that she was trying her best to hold back her tears after I threw my backpack into the backseat of a vehicle. Here we go again…
“My baby is leaving home!” She exclaimed with her face drenched in tears, coming towards me and hugging me tightly. I thought we had already talked about this!
“Mom, please calm down, you are exaggerating again.” I tried in vain to reason with her, which caused her to simply hug me tighter as if I would disappear forever once she let go. Maybe, Izuku can talk some sense into her.
“Tell Mom that she’s exaggerating.” I uttered with slight discomfort, turning my gaze towards Izuku for help, which didn’t turn out too well.
“Little brother, don’t go!” Izuku couldn’t help but exclaim pathetically, quickly clinging to me as his lip trembled a little. Like mother, like son.
They really are exaggerating things.
Isamu Midoriya, boy genius. That was the title given to me by some adults after my impressive display at the science fair. And even though I only showed a small fraction of my real abilities, that was more than enough for no one to question why I was suddenly invited to a camp for gifted youth sponsored by Cognito.
A camp on the outskirts of the city whose main purpose will be to serve as my alibi. However, despite my meticulous plans, there were still things that were beyond my control.
“I’ll only be away from home for a few days, it’s not a big deal.” I protested to no avail, practically immobilized and a little overwhelmed as I was mercilessly enveloped in this peculiar family’s famous secret technique. A suffocating hug.
“But little brother, you could get lost in the woods and get attacked by a bear, or worse, you could trip and fall off a cliff, and then your arm could get caught between the rocks like in that survival movie.” Izuku rambled quickly, possibly thinking of many similar scenarios and saying the first thing that came to mind.
“My baby is still too young to be away from me for days.”
“Please both of you stop, this is embarrassing and so cheesy.” Was all I muttered before closing my mouth and reconsidering my position. I’m not stupid or ignorant, I know perfectly well that they genuinely care about me.
I also know that if for some reason my plans fail and everything goes to hell, this could be the last time I’m with them. I guess that despite being a genius and having been reincarnated in this wonderful world, deep down I’m still a child.
So I must take this warm childish feeling and turn it into a powerful weapon!
Hehe, what an interesting thought.
Immediately after, the sound of a woman clearing her throat behind us caught our attention, allowing me to successfully slip away from Inko and Izuku’s clutches. “Sorry to interrupt this cute scene, but it’s time to go.” An attractive woman hummed with a small smile, it was evident that she enjoyed seeing me involved in such an embarrassing situation.
She’s the supposed camp instructor who came to pick me up. “You two don’t have to worry, little Isamu~Kun will be in good hands at the…” She suddenly fell silent, completely forgetting her line. Damn it, Toga!
However, a brief menacing look from me was enough to make her flinch and remember her line. “Hogwarts Camp for Gifted Youngsters! Where he can hone his quirk and abilities in a healthy and controlled environment, fully funded by Cognito Inc.”
That was much better.
Not long after, Inko and Izuku finally accepted the fact that I would be back in a few days and kept their composure once they made me promise not to get into trouble.
If only they hadn't been fooled by my innocent and adorable smile, maybe, just maybe, they would have noticed that I had my fingers crossed.
“For an evil genius who regularly boasts that he has everything under control, you looked so confused and helpless in the middle of that hug that the mere thought of stabbing you crossed my mind a dozen times.” Toga said mockingly, licking her lips and driving recklessly down a busy road.
“Not a word of that to anyone,” I threatened subtly, rapidly typing a series of complicated binary codes into my laptop, connecting remotely to the terminal of my wonderful orbital toy, Cognito Inc.’s main satellite.
“So, what’s next?” she asked with interest.
“Did you know that there is only one basic human right? The right to do whatever one pleases.” I replied cryptically, finishing setting some parameters and programming a small update to the source code.
That caused a maniacal grin to spread across her face as she gripped the steering wheel tightly and increased the speed of the vehicle, far exceeding the speed limit.
Meanwhile, in the distance, a huge, eye-catching advertising screen welcomed me to my playground.
*** Welcome to Musutafu City Home of Cognito ***
“And with that right comes the only duty of being human.” I hummed, raising my index finger in the air before epically dropping it onto a specific key on my laptop.
“The duty to take the consequences.” I smiled cruelly, watching in morbid fascination as the flashy advertising screen suddenly began to fail.
Showtime.
Hours later.
POV Third person.
*Slight static noise*
“A very good evening to all our dear listeners and thank you very much for tuning in to Radio Musutafu! I know, I know, unfortunately, we have been experiencing annoying interference on our signal for a few hours now, but we are not the only ones affected…”
*Static noise intensifies*
“…Train services have been suspended and massive traffic jams are spreading across much of the city as the Musutafu Police Department (M.P.D) and the heroes are doing their best to keep the situation under control. We are also receiving reports of…”
That was all that could be heard through an old radio that adorned the reception area of the Musutafu Police Department before the transmission became unintelligible due to heavy interference. Around the old radio, police officers came and went, carrying with them some handcuffed criminals as the situation slowly began to get out of hand.
“Pay attention.” Detective Naomasa uttered seriously inside a small meeting room while in front of him, a group of officers listened attentively. “According to the preliminary reports finally provided by Cognito just a few minutes ago this is what we know…”
“Today, August 29th, at 2:14 PM to be exact, Cognito’s main satellite was remotely infected by what appears to be a never-before-seen computer virus.”
“Cognito kept the situation secret for hours as they attempted to reset the systems and remove the virus, however, a strange electromagnetic interference prevented any attempt by them to regain control.”
“Therefore, minutes ago they were forced to ask for the intervention of the heroes and the support of the local police to stop the source of the interference whose origin is located in none other than the industrial zone of Musutafu City.”
“Right now, a group of professional heroes led by Best Jeanist has already entered the industrial zone, searching for whatever may be causing this strange interference and the villain responsible for it before the situation gets worse…”
Suddenly, the sound of numerous notifications rang out on the phones of everyone present in the meeting room, interrupting the detective's report and disconcerting many of the police officers present.
Without a second thought, Naomasa held his phone tightly and quickly left the meeting room, noticing how many other police officers and some heroes were also looking at their phones. Naomasa knew that this wasn't the first time something like this had happened inside the police station, he and a few others knew what this meant.
“Shit…” That was all Naomasa could say after reading a few words of the message.
🎮🎮🎮🎮🎮
A quest has begun… Stop the interference caused by the evil Demon King and regain control of the satellite before it's too late!
Main stage: Musutafu City
Otherwise, the city will completely fall into despair and chaos. Giving rise to the beginning of the biggest, most awful, most tragic event in human history!
Friendly advice: Don't underestimate the Demon King. You have been warned!
Happy hunting!
🎮🎮🎮🎮🎮
That notification had been sent en masse to the cell phone of every police officer and pro hero in Musutafu City… Just a few moments later, the interference intensified and everything went out of control.
“Unit 12 is requesting reinforcements in the financial area, some ATMs have started dispensing money uncontrollably. The heroes in the area are unable to control the crowd!”
“The traffic lights have stopped working, I repeat, the traffic lights have stopped working!”
“33-12! We have a 33-12!”
“Gunhead just got hit by a Truck-Kun Motors truck!”
“Electrical failures are being reported in different parts of the city.”
“An explosion just occurred in the industrial zone! Multiple villains detected!”
“Where the hell are the reinforcements?!”
“We have lost contact with Best Jeanist…”
“All police personnel on leave must report to active duty immediately.”
Uncertainty and panic had begun to spread slowly throughout the city while thousands of miles away, the infected satellite carefully monitors the industrial zone through security cameras.
In the industrial zone, one of those security cameras focused its lens, monitoring a curious trio of heroes made up of what appeared to be:
A sexy heroine.
A noisy hero.
And a homeless man.
POV Aizawa
It's only been a few days since I got my hero license back and my headaches have only intensified. It seems irrational that the main satellite of a company as important as Cognito was vulnerable to a cyber attack, not to mention that those idiots tried to cover it up.
Only one person came to mind, someone cunning and unpredictable enough to defy all logic. And unfortunately, my suspicions became reality after receiving that twisted notification on my phone. There was no doubt, the little psycho was somehow involved in all of this.
And from what I could see, he wasn't the only person involved.
“Damn heroes!” A visibly angry villain exclaimed, attempting to stab me with a rusty knife moments before my capture weapon quickly wrapped around him, slamming him hard into the ground and knocking him unconscious almost instantly.
“Goodbye to the element of surprise.” Present Mic uttered not far from me, quickly taking a deep breath before activating his quirk. “Sonic Boom!” He exclaimed with great intensity, amplifying his voice massively towards a pair of unfortunate villains in front of him.
As a result, both villains covered their ears tightly just moments before the sonic boom caused them to abruptly crash into a wall and fall to the ground unconscious.
On the other side, another small group of villains also fell to the ground as a powerful sleeping gas covered their unconscious bodies. “Get away from me!” The last of the villains left standing exclaimed in panic, trying to escape before a whip quickly wrapped around his leg and he fell to the ground.
“Where do you think you’re going?” Midnight asked seductively, pulling on her whip and dragging the terrified villain closer and closer to her. “Before I knock you out, you’ll tell us everything you know or my heels will crush your balls.” She uttered menacingly as an unprofessional smile spread across her face.
A couple of minutes later, after a brief but impromptu interrogation Midnight style, we confirmed that these guys were nothing more than cannon fodder hired by an unknown intermediary whose sole purpose was to hinder the progress of the heroes and the police. We didn't get any more information than that.
Therefore, it's only a matter of time before the rest of the cannon fodder is captured by the other heroes in the area. The sound of multiple battles dissipating in the distance was indicative of that.
But I’m worried that we still haven’t found the source of the signal that’s causing the interference.
“I told you, Mic, no man can resist my charm.”
“I don’t think threatening a man’s intimate areas is very charming, that should be considered sexual harassment.”
I’m also worried that we’ve lost communication with Best Jeanist.
“Are you implying I’m a pervert?”
“I didn’t say that!”
Something’s wrong, I can feel it.
“Both of you close your mouths and keep your eyes wide open.” I muttered, leading the way through a strange abandoned toy factory whose main entrance was partially destroyed. “This place is obviously very suspicious.”
“Come on Eraser, relax a bit. Besides, it’s very likely that Best Jeanist has already caught the leader of those weaklings.” Midnight uttered behind my back without any concern.
“When we finish this mission, the three of us should go eat at that new restaurant, I’m starving.” I heard Present Mic whisper to Midnight moments before a sudden explosion not far from us shook the place and sent debris flying everywhere.
Without a second thought, we stepped aside and took cover as the dust and smoke cleared, preparing for a possible fight. However, once the dust and smoke cleared a bit, we noticed a disturbing scene in the distance.
Best Jeanist lay sprawled on the ground in complete shock and with multiple injuries, unable to utter a single word as he stared in terror at the massive crater that had formed in the concrete wall. What on earth could have put him in such a state?
The answer came almost instantly with the echoing of small footsteps which became more and more prominent through the dark and gaping hole in the wall. It was then that a distorted yet childish and merciless voice echoed in our ears, making us shudder and hold our breath as a small figure emerged from the darkness.
Damn…
“I think this is the perfect time for a cutscene, something I really love in video games… Precisely when the FINAL BOSS appears in front of the unsuspecting players.”
And with a loud flash, Best Jeanist’s chest was suddenly hit by a powerful and strange laser weapon, starting a very troubled night.
https://youtu.be/v-xhq5OfYxs
End cutscene
POV Isamu
“Press any key to start.” I couldn’t help but hum shamelessly, holding my cool laser gun tightly as I carefully observed my new opponents through the visors of my gas mask.
Minutes ago Best Jeanist was the first pro hero to find me and as expected he was shocked to find out that the villain he was looking for was just a little boy, which made him make a grave mistake and underestimate me.
Maybe he just didn't want to hurt a little kid, maybe he wanted to resolve the situation without using violence through the pacifist route. Maybe he was just trying to be a hero... How boring.
Then when my technologically advanced and destructive weapons were deployed the hero's expression changed completely. Not to mention that the clothes I was wearing, including my underwear, had been carefully crafted from a special alloy that was completely resistant and immune to his quirk.
The element of surprise had given me a brief but effective advantage, which I obviously took full advantage of, sending him flying abruptly through a wall and the rest is history.
Pro Hero Best Jeanist now lay motionless on the ground with a nasty wound on his chest while his heartbeat was weak but steady. After all, I was gentle and avoided shooting him in a vital spot. “He’ll survive, probably.”
I muttered, casually walking past the wounded and unconscious body of the hero as the heroes in front of me kept a safe distance. “So, do I need an introduction?” I asked, tilting my head in apparent confusion before smiling slyly and focusing my gaze on Eraser Head.
“Come on, say my name.”
From the serious expression on Eraser Head’s face, it was more than evident that he knew who I was, countless hours of work, surveillance, and headaches had led him to a logical and rational conclusion.
“Child Emperor.” He finally replied with a deadly serious tone, narrowing his eyes and possibly assessing the situation before putting on his signature glasses and tightly gripping his capture weapon.
Hearing him say my supervillain alias had caused a wave of satisfaction to spread through my body. “That’s right! I’m Child Emperor!” I exclaimed proudly with stars in my eyes as small, harmless fireworks shot out of my backpack and exploded in the air above me. “Villain for fun, or something.”
“Villain for fun?” Eraser Head snorted and shook his head in obvious frustration. “Hey kid, do you realize how much trouble you’ve gotten yourself into?”
“And what could you and your minions do about it? Huh? Discipline me?” I shamelessly mocked the heroes in front of me, causing them to frown and grit their teeth.
“You shameless brat, I will do more than discipline you.” Midnight couldn’t help but threaten me and quickly unsheathed her whip, striking it hard against the ground in a clear attempt to intimidate me. “Surrender now and perhaps I will be merciful.”
“Midnight, remember that the child doesn’t seem to be more than 10 years old.” I heard Present Mic mutter to her. “Though I don’t understand, how exactly did Best Jeanist end up being defeated by that little boy?”
“Don’t underestimate him, that child is definitely dangerous and very cunning, the strange gadgets he uses are proof of that.” Eraser Head warned them seriously without even looking away from me.
“Eraser Head is absolutely right.” I nodded enthusiastically. “The last person who underestimated me didn’t end up so well.” I hummed, leaving Best Jeanist’s unconscious and injured body behind as I nonchalantly walked towards them.
“By the way, in case you haven’t noticed already, the source of the interference is right here, inside my fabulous multi-purpose backpack, right on my laptop.” I explained, bragging and shaking my backpack a bit before stopping not far from them and planting my feet firmly on the ground.
“Defeat me and stop the interference that threatens the age of heroes!” I exclaimed with great enthusiasm, unable to contain my excitement as my heart beat faster and faster and my cheeks blushed a little. This is almost as fun as a video game. No! It’s so much better!
“But I warn you, heroes, that will definitely not be an easy task!” I warned ominously as the soles of my shoes began to smoke under the wary gaze of the heroes.
“You’ve got guts, brat, but Present Mic can knock you out with just a shout from his mouth.” Midnight declared with a confident smile, causing Eraser Head to tense up as a crooked smile remained hidden behind my technologically advanced gas mask.
“Oh yeah? What mouth?”
“…”
“…”
And that was all it took for Eraser Head and Midnight to quickly turn their gazes toward Present Mic and notice something alarming. “Huh?” Present Mic asked visibly confused and nervous. They had fallen for my distraction.
Then my feet rose a few meters above the ground followed by a small but controlled shockwave, flying and propelling me quickly towards them while I tightly held my laser weapon.
“Ready or not, here I come!”
Rocket Shoes!
Rocket Shoes allow the wearer to defy the laws of gravity thanks to the small but powerful rockets implanted in the soles of these sturdy and comfortable shoes.
Newly designed in the depths of a secret Hydra laboratory, these shoes grant incredible speed and maneuverability in the air with some unlockable features depending on the situation.
Important note: The time of use is limited due to the high amount of energy needed to operate them. However, these magnificent Rocket Shoes are rechargeable and have small but powerful backup batteries.
Beware of overheating!
“Take this!” I exclaimed defiantly, aiming my powerful laser pistol directly at the heroes as I was propelled forward thanks to my fantastic rocket shoes.
“Disperse!” Eraser Head exclaimed authoritatively, causing Midnight and Present Mic to nod seriously moments before I pulled the trigger, and the barrel of my gun lit up epically.
As a result, the heroes quickly stepped aside, each of them taking a different direction before the ground they were standing on just a moment ago exploded into many pieces.
I don't need to be a genius to realize that they have perfectly understood the message. They have no other choice, they must fight with all their might and entertain me.
And damn, they did!
“Erasure!” Eraser Head exclaimed, finally activating his quirk and keeping his menacing red eyes fixed on me, which evidently caused me to lose concentration for a brief moment, long enough for his capture weapon to quickly wrap around my weapon and snatch it from my hands.
“Hey! That’s mine!” I couldn’t help but protest childishly and pause in midair, trying to reorganize my numerous thoughts and come up with a proper plan of action as Eraser Head threw my laser weapon away from me.
Even if my quirk is being suppressed, I fully trust my abilities. Immediately after, Midnight’s whip wrapped around my right foot. “Huh?” I guess I’m an easy target in the air.
“Without your destructive toy, you don’t seem so tough anymore.” Midnight licked her lips shamelessly, making me shudder and blush a little before she pulled her whip forcefully towards her. “It's time to punish the bad children.”
“You’re crazy, woman!” I exclaimed with a huge grin hidden behind my gas mask as I descended uncontrollably, barely freeing myself from her annoying whip before turning off my rocket shoes and performing a very cool superhero landing. That was close.
“Present Mic, now!” Eraser Head’s exclamation had caused me to quickly turn around, scanning my surroundings with my gaze until my eyes finally met Present Mic’s.
He was standing not too far from me with a conflicted look on his face, gritting his teeth before giving in to the pressure and taking a short but meaningful breath, activating his quirk and amplifying his voice massively in my direction.
“I'm sorry”
“I'M SORRY”
"I'M SORRY!!!"
This is fantastic!
So without further ado, I unsheathed my umbrella and opened it right in front of me. ☂️
POV Aizawa
Present Mic's surprise attack was supposed to knock the boy out quickly, ending this twisted nightmare once and for all. We were supposed to work as a team and capture this elusive villain. I was wrong.
Of all the possible scenarios, this was undoubtedly one of the worst. A dangerous villain with an extraordinary mind capable of defying all logic, accompanied by a bunch of twisted weapons and gadgets.
“I must admit, that surprise attack wasn’t bad at all.” Child Emperor muttered, holding and covering his body behind a strange umbrella. An umbrella that was easily able to repel the powerful sonic waves of Present Mic. “It feels really good to fight against pro heroes.”
A troubled kid with terrifying potential whose only apparent motivation is to have fun causing chaos and destruction around him without caring in the slightest about the consequences.
“Alright, introductions over!” He exclaimed cheerfully, closing his umbrella and tying it back to the side of his belt. “How about we stop holding back a bit and increase the difficulty?”
He hummed ominously, letting out a strong killing intent all over the place before pounding his fists defiantly and pulling a small gamepad out of his pocket.
“What do we do now? I don’t like this at all.” Present Mic muttered nervously, still a little shaken as a strange mechanical sound began to echo louder and louder, a sound coming from none other than the inside of the boy’s backpack.
“How many tricks does that brat have up his sleeve?” Midnight whispered, gripping her whip tightly as she narrowed her eyes at the boy. “Eraser, what are the orders?”
The three of us were no match for him… I can’t lose another comrade, I can’t lose another friend. The threat was real and more terrifying than I could have imagined… More dangerous than any of us expected.
“Present Mic! Midnight! Get out of here right now!”
“…”
“…”
My warning had come too late…
⭐️ “Ding, ding, ding … The Final Boss is now in phase 2. ” ⭐️
Child Emperor uttered cheerfully as he pressed a button on his gamepad. Immediately afterward, a huge boxing glove suddenly emerged from his backpack and smashed forcefully toward Present Mic. “Super Punch!”
Almost at the same time, I instinctively dodged to the side and narrowly avoided being crushed by a gigantic drill that had crashed into the ground just inches away from me. "Special Move! Mega Drive Drill!"
In the distance, I briefly caught a glimpse of Midnight acrobatically jumping backwards in a desperate attempt to dodge what appeared to be some strange robotic tentacles that had also emerged from that terrifying backpack. "Hentai Tentacles!"
Child Emperor was definitely a recipe for disaster…
“This is fun… So much fun!”
And the worst kind of villain a hero would want to face.
“MUAHAHAHA!”
☆ In the next chapter! Chapter 17: Turning Point ☆
Notes:
Thanks for reading, possibly you will find some spelling errors, this is because I am not a native English speaker.
This story was made for mere entertainment and there is no update date.
None of the images belong to me, these were taken from the internet and then edited for the convenience of the story.
Chapter 17: Turning Point ☆
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 17: Turning Point
POV Third Person
When a strange interference began affecting some electronic devices in Musutafu City, a large portion of the population simply didn't think much of it and went on with their lives.
When the extensive train system, including the subway, was shut down, some people began to worry.
But when the telephone signal and the internet began to fail, mass hysteria quickly spread among the population, a population accustomed to and dependent on technology.
“Hey, hero! My phone doesn’t have internet! What am I supposed to do now?!”
“Without my GPS I don’t even know where I am!”
“I can’t use my credit cards! They don’t work! Nothing works!”
“I heard the heroes are looking for the villain responsible for all this. But they’re taking too long!”
“I hope the Hero Commission isn't wasting our taxes on more incompetent heroes!”
“You got something to say about that?! Hey, hero! Don’t ignore us!”
“Explain to us what’s really going on!”
Tamaki Amajiki wanted to be anywhere but in front of a crowd of visibly angry and stressed people. The young hero-in-training hadn’t expected his internship to become so complicated in a single night, much less to have lost all communication with Fat Gum. “I want to go home, I want to go home, I want to go home.”
However, the young hero’s repeated murmurs were drowned out by the incessant honking of countless vehicles that flooded the streets, avenues, and intersections of Musutafu City. Not to mention that none of the traffic lights seemed to be working properly, causing many accidents and stopping traffic completely.
Despite this, no one seemed to notice what was happening right below them, nor the imperceptible tremors that came from the depths of the city. Little by little, the echoing of countless robotic and spongy footsteps began to be heard faintly throughout the extensive sewer and subway system.
Meanwhile, not far from Musutafu City Harbor.
“This is Captain of the Oki Mariner, all civilian vessels near the coast are to return immediately to Musutafu City Harbor.” Captain Selkie warned through his ship’s radio for the third time in a row, however, the response remained the same, static noise.
Next to the captain was a young woman with a serious expression. “Have you ever seen anything like this? That’s not normal.” Pro Hero and crew member Sirius asked seriously as she cautiously watched the radar.
In the distance, what appeared to be a thick, strange fog had covered much of the sea off the coast, making it difficult for any vessel to see and worrying the coast guard and heroes patrolling the area.
“That's not all… There's something hidden in that fog.”
“That's impossible, the radars don't show anything at all… What the hell is going on, Captain?”
“I don't know.”
“…”
“…”
Heroes, police officers, civilians, none of them knew what was about to happen or the devastating consequences it would bring to society. A night that would change everything.
Back in the industrial area, precisely inside the apparently abandoned toy factory.
POV Isamu
Present Mic was now lying unconscious on the ground with more than one broken bone, right under my giant robotic boxing glove. A repetitive attack from his Sonic Boom might have caused me some inconvenience later on, so I simply decided to remove him from the equation as soon as possible.
“One down, two left.” I hummed, unable to contain my growing excitement as I rapidly pressed a sequence of buttons on my gamepad. Around me, Eraser Head and Midnight were trying their best to dodge my devastating and cool attacks.
“This has gone too far!” Midnight couldn’t help but exclaim with obvious shock and concern on her face, quickly stepping aside and nimbly dodging my robotic tentacles that tried to catch her. “You little pervert!” She gripped her whip tightly and boldly ran in my direction.
“Midnight, don’t fall for his twisted mind games! That’s what he wants!” Eraser Head warned to no avail before gritting his teeth tightly, using his sturdy and trusty capture weapon to avoid being brutally drilled by my gigantic robotic drill. Perfect, that should keep him busy, at least long enough for me to take care of this furious oneechan.
Midnight knows that her quirk is useless against my gas mask, so she has decided to cunningly use her quirk and create a pink smoke screen around herself, camouflaging herself and making it a little difficult for me to see. However, she didn't know that the visors on my gas mask have thermal vision.
Come on, come closer…
“I’m not going to hold back just because you’re a kid!” She exclaimed with a sadistic smile, acrobatically jumping into the air and sending her whip straight towards my gas mask. “Whip of love!”
Very predictable.
“And I'm not going to hold back just because you're a woman!”
In an instant, my robotic tentacles wrapped around her legs and arms, completely immobilizing her and keeping her suspended in the air while her powerful attack was deflected a few centimeters to my side, barely grazing my gas mask.
“What the hell?!” She exclaimed in confusion, now suspended upside down in the air and unable to move, involuntarily dropping her whip to the ground as she tried to comprehend what had happened. “Put me down right now!”
“Oki~ Doki.” I hummed cruelly and pressed a button on my gamepad, causing my robotic tentacles to slam her into the ground and then she was dragged right in front of me. “You’re at my mercy now, Onee~Chan.” I shamelessly licked my lips as she shuddered and began to blush.
So many possibilities…
“What? What are you going to do to me?” She gritted her teeth, unable to hide her blush as my robotic tentacles held her to the ground and crawled across her body. I’m starting to think she’s secretly enjoying this.
“You’re lucky I’m still just a kid, but as a guy, I feel obliged to confirm whether your huge boobs are real or not… In the name of science, of course.” I hummed playfully as I slowly extended my right hand forward.
Target in sight!
“What the hell do you think you’re doing?! Wait a second!”
Boing~ Boing
“Kyaaa!”
THEY ARE REAL!
Boing Boing Boing Boing Boing
They are definitely real!
“You're a perverted hero, Onee~Chan.” I muttered, enjoying Midnight’s embarrassed expression.
“You’re wrong… Shameless brat.” She gritted her teeth as her face was completely flushed and her heart rate increased more and more.
“Now I will take your panties as a war trophy and knock you out. Consider yourself lucky.”
“Just that? I mean… I will never allow it!”
“I guess you leave me no choice.” I smiled slightly and quickly began pressing a sequence of buttons on my gamepad with my left hand. As a result, my robotic tentacles became more aggressive and relentless, charging up with energy and moving carelessly all over her body… even under her underwear!
“Yamete…”
Up, up, down, down, left, right, left, right, B, A.
“Special move! Thunder Shock!”
Then a powerful electric shock engulfed Midnight completely, making her scream in pain… Or something else.
“Yamete Kudasai!”
“Damn, she’s definitely a pervert.” I muttered a little worriedly, holding Midnight’s panties in my hands as she now lay unconscious on the floor with her clothes partially torn and a goofy yet satisfied smile on her face.
“Whatever, another one that bites the dust.” I smiled triumphantly and threw her slightly damp panties into my spacious backpack. One more for my trophy collection!
So without further delay, I pressed a small button on my gamepad and my robotic tentacles returned back into my backpack. However, I realized too late that this had in turn caused all of my other deployed weapons to quickly return back into my backpack as well, including the drill that was supposed to keep Eraser Head busy.
I had made a small miscalculation.
“Your quirk is really scary! Eraser Head!” I exclaimed with stars in my eyes, quickly turning towards him as my smile grew even bigger. A hero capable of affecting my concentration at crucial moments can easily become an extremely unpredictable and dangerous opponent… Although right now is not a good time to think about it!
He's too close!
My first reaction was to flex my legs and place my arms protectively in front of my face, right in front of my gas mask. Immediately afterward and as I expected, his fist abruptly slammed into my stomach, forcing the air out of my tiny lungs and sending me flying into a pile of boxes in the distance.
Ouch!
I knew there were other options, but considering that this place would soon be raided by a large number of pro heroes and my quirk being constantly suppressed, this was a prudent choice. Or maybe I could have just cut him in half.
Anyway, a little break for a few seconds wouldn't hurt. Plus, the boxes I landed on were filled with adorable, fluffy Monokuma teddy bears. A small legion of the apocalypse waiting for my command to wake up from their slumber, hehe.
But first, I need to catch my breath… The bastard didn’t hold back one bit! So cool…
POV Third Person
Eraser Head was angry, his friends had been brutally defeated before his eyes without him being able to do anything about it. No matter how hard he tried, his cunning opponent always seemed to have absolute control of the situation. Eraser Head was angry, angry at his own ineptitude and weakness as a pro hero.
So much so that for a brief moment, he had completely forgotten that the dangerous villain in front of him, the villain who hurt his precious friends, was just a little boy. The hero hadn't held back one bit, and even after that powerful punch, he doubted that it would be enough to stop that troublesome child buried under that pile of boxes.
However, just at that moment and to his relief, the rumble of a distinctive engine approaching in the distance reached his ears. He knew that sound, it came from none other than the pro hero Ingenium.
Just as Isamu anticipated, reinforcements from the heroes had finally arrived.
Tensei Ida, professionally known as the Turbo Hero: Ingenium was visibly worried. Minutes ago, his video call with his little brother had abruptly ended due to the strange interference affecting the city. Then, without much detail, he and other heroes were sent to the industrial zone where they were greeted hostilely by the low-level villains that were all over the area.
Communications were sparse at best, but the recurring explosions and the sound of a fierce battle coming from the center of the industrial zone had drawn the heroes’ attention. It was hard to imagine what was really going on inside that seemingly abandoned toy factory.
So when Ingenium finally rushed into that toy factory, the hero’s worries only increased. “Eraser Head! Are you okay?! What happened here?!” He exclaimed, quickly noticing the wounded and unconscious heroes on the ground.
Behind him, other pro heroes followed, including Snipe and Ectoplasm. By now, the vast majority of the low-level villains in the industrial area had already been captured, however, the situation inside the factory didn’t seem to be very optimistic.
“Best Jeanist, Present Mic, and Midnight are out of action… The situation, the situation is complicated.” Eraser Head replied with some difficulty, visibly exhausted physically and mentally.
“What exactly do you mean by complicated?” Ingenium couldn’t help but mutter in a mix of confusion and curiosity. At first glance, there was no trace of Isamu other than a small pile of collapsed boxes and some Monokuma teddy bears lying around.
“More importantly… Where is the villain?” Ectoplasm asked seriously, assessing the situation carefully and quickly noticing that Eraser Head’s gaze remained fixed on a pile of suspicious boxes in the distance, something that did not go unnoticed by the more experienced heroes.
Just a few seconds later and under the watchful eyes of the heroes, a small hand dramatically emerged from the pile of boxes, surprising the heroes who had just arrived and chilling the blood of some of them.
“Eraser Head, what the hell?”
“So the rumors were true.”
“A child? That means…”
“That’s the complicated situation… That troublesome boy is extremely dangerous.”
“Hey, that hurt.” Isamu exhaled, standing back up and completely ignoring the painful bruise on his stomach as his body shook slightly. “But, that was…” He muttered, still keeping that strange defiant smile hidden behind his gas mask.
“That was amazing!” He exclaimed with great enthusiasm, quickly catching his breath and placing his hands on his waist proudly as his technologically advanced and destructive weapons were deployed again, suspended in the air defensively above him.
“This kid… He’s no ordinary villain.” Eraser Head warned seriously, adjusting his glasses as the other heroes absorbed his words with great care.
Without a second thought, Snipe quickly unholstered his massive revolver and aimed it directly at the boy in the distance. “Don’t move!” Snipe exclaimed firmly, though visibly uncomfortable at the mere act of pointing his weapon in the direction of a small child.
“If Eraser Head says that boy is dangerous, then we shouldn’t take his warning lightly.” Ectoplasm uttered seriously moments before producing ectoplasm from his mouth and transforming it into numerous clones of himself, which quickly surrounded Isamu. “You won’t be able to escape from all of us!” The clones exclaimed in unison as other pro heroes were also ready to intervene at any moment.
“I don’t know why you’re doing all this, but if you don’t stop the interference you’re causing, many more people will get hurt.” Ingenium muttered in a clear attempt to reason with Isamu. “So please, kid, give up and let us help you.”
“…”
“…”
While this was happening, outside the factory, more and more heroes were approaching from all directions, establishing a wide perimeter and blocking any escape routes. Isamu was at a clear disadvantage and he knew it, but for some reason unknown to the heroes, he didn't seem scared or worried, in fact, he was enjoying it.
“Give up?” Isamu couldn’t help but scoff shamelessly after a few tense seconds of silence under the watchful gaze of the heroes around him. “After everything I’ve done?” He shook his head. “That would be really stupid.”
Eraser Head had long been trying to put together the pieces of this troublesome and twisted puzzle called Child Emperor. Even now, facing the cornered little villain, the hero's mind was filled with more questions than answers. He knew for certain that something was wrong, there was something he was overlooking, and from the expressions on some heroes' faces, he wasn't the only one with that feeling.
“Besides, heroes, the fun has only just begun.” Isamu hummed cruelly, pressing a small button on the side of his technologically advanced gas mask, activating the intercom.
“To all Hydra forces waiting in the shadows, the time has come.”
Then Ingenium's startled cry instantly caught the heroes' attention. “Aaaah!” It turned out that one of the teddy bears lying on the ground activated, suddenly hugging the hero's right leg.
“Child Emperor commands you!”
Isamu exclaimed firmly, extending his right arm forward dramatically as his heart beat faster and faster, causing the rest of the Monokuma teddy bears in the room to slowly begin to rise from the ground.
It took only a short moment for Ingenium to recognize the curious toy that clung to his leg, after all, it was a very popular toy among children, which made him sigh in relief. “No need to worry, guys, my little brother has one of these at home, they are completely…”
“Execute order 66.”
And that's how those cold words set off a disastrous chain of unprecedented events. A chaotic turning point, something none of the heroes were prepared for.
…
…
…
It all started that night in Musutafu City…
☆ In the next chapter! Chapter 18: Under Attack! ☆
Notes:
Thanks for reading, possibly you will find some spelling errors, this is because I am not a native English speaker.
This story was made for mere entertainment and there is no update date.
None of the images belong to me, these were taken from the internet and then edited for the convenience of the story.
Chapter 18: Under Attack! ☆
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Deep within the Musutafu City subway, an encrypted transmission had echoed over the intercom of a pair of figures hidden in the darkness of the subway tracks.
“Execute Order 66.”
~
~
~
“Is that our signal? Can I bathe in the blood of our enemies now? Right?! Right?!”
“Did you even read the instruction manual that little monster gave us? Page 5… You know what? I don’t care. Just get out of my way or I won’t hesitate to burn you alive.”
“Okey dokey!”
Around them, hundreds of Monokumas were advancing en masse towards the nearest exits, directly towards the surface while both figures smiled sinisterly.
Just a few blocks away from the Musutafu City Police Department, a self-driving truck from Truck-Kun Motors lay stopped in traffic. Inside the trailer, several technologically advanced medical devices owned by Umbrella kept one of Isamu’s twisted experiments sedated and contained.
“Execute order 66.”
*** Voice command accepted, starting administration of the experimental Trigger ***
Automatically the medical devices began to pump a strange green substance through the different intravenous lines, causing the eyes of an abominable creature to open abruptly, revealing a robotic prosthesis with the Hydra symbol on one of them.
*** Bioweapon Released ***
“Execute Order 66.”
Moving through the darkness of an alley, a man adjusted his massive metal-reinforced gloves and smiled defiantly. “You better not die before our long-awaited duel to the death, boss… Or I will seek you out in the afterlife and kill you.”
“Ladies and gentlemen! You are about to witness the greatest magic show of all time!” A figure on top of a building exclaimed and spread his arms theatrically out to the sides.
“Showtime!”
“No one was supposed to be down here!”
“What the hell… What the hell are those things?!”
“We need to get out of here right now and alert everyone!”
“The subway system has been compromised!”
“Aaaaah!!!”
Not long afterward, the faint noise of a police radio echoed from inside an overturned police car outside one of the city's subway stations.
“Attention all units! Immediately block all access to the subway and do not allow anything to leave the stations! We are receiving numerous reports of…!”
“Hostile contact confirmed! The enemy seems to be made of… Oh god! They just destroyed the barricade! Open fire!”
“This is a full-scale attack, there is no doubt about it!”
“We are surrounded! I repeat! We are surrounded!”
“We’ve lost contact with the police station!”
“Hero down! Hero down!”
“Anybody copy me?! We need heavy weapons! We can’t hold them off much longer!”
“There are too many of them!”
“Where are the reinforcements?!”
“Those damn robotic bears are the least of our problems!”
“Villains! There are villains among them!”
As expected, it didn't take long for the huge screens in the city center to start playing a message on a loop. In addition, televisions, cell phones, and computers also started transmitting the same message within the city limits.
A message that undoubtedly froze the hearts of thousands of people with fear.
“This is not a test…”
“This is a message from the Musutafu City emergency broadcast system in collaboration with Vault-Tec. A potential danger has been detected within the limits of this sector, please remain calm and go immediately to the nearest shelter.”
“Threat level: High.”
Immediately afterward, disturbing emergency sirens began to sound loudly in different parts of the city while the explosions in the distance only intensified, causing panic and chaos to break out throughout the city.
“Don't push each other, there is enough space for everyone.” Pro Hero Crust tried in vain to force a reassuring smile in front of a growing crowd of terrified civilians as the massive armored door of the shelter behind him slowly opened.
At that moment, many heroes scattered throughout the city came to an inevitable conclusion: The glorious era of peace that they had taken such pride in had come to an end.
That night, the Vault-Tec shelters became the only safe zones in the city.
Chapter 18: Under Attack!
⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️
⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️
📝📝📝📝📝
World Domination For Dummies - Page 12: Divide and conquer.
Chaos! Fear! Desperation! By now the valiant forces of Hydra should be kicking the unsuspecting heroes' asses as evacuation sirens blare across the city. (More information about Order 66 on pages 5 and 6)
Aboard a small boat equipped with sophisticated anti-tracking equipment not far from Musutafu City's port, the hero duo Water Hose (currently undercover members of Hydra) should have already used their Quirks and increased the temperature of the water, covering much of the place in a dense fog.
Once the conditions have been met, Mahoro Shimano will use her Quirk and create as many illusions as possible. You can find the specifications of the illusions along with some drawings on the next page!
If all goes according to plan, Musutafu City's port will become a key point for dividing enemy forces and keeping a significant number of heroes and police away from the main scenario.
Imagine and create! You can do it!
In case of emergencies, execute contingency protocol number…
📝📝📝📝📝
“As if all of this were that simple!” Mahoro complained, tossing the instruction manual aside as she did her best to keep her illusions alive.
“Fire!” Captain Selkie extended his arm forward and exclaimed hastily as the crew of the Oki Mariner fired all the available harpoons, trying in vain to stop those titanic creatures that had suddenly emerged from the water.
Meanwhile at the port, the heroes and police officers present could only watch in horror and shock at the desperate scene before them. “This has to be a nightmare.” One hero muttered shakily, taking a couple of steps back before succumbing to despair and fleeing.
POV Aizawa
We had finally completely surrounded that troublesome boy… A dangerous villain whose true intentions remained an enigma. It was only a matter of time before we caught him once and for all and put an end to this whole mess.
How could we have been so naive?
An unpleasant feeling spread throughout my body as I tried my best to control my breathing and remain calm. However, I was unable to look away from Ingenium's severely injured and unconscious body lying on the ground in a pool of blood, nor from the nasty wounds and burns on his legs. If it weren't for his metallic hero suit, he would be dead right now.
Best Jeanist, Present Mic, Midnight, Ingenium… We are falling one by one and I have been unable to do anything to stop it. In addition, the desperate cries of some heroes around me only clouded my mind even more. What should I do now?
“Don’t let those things near the wounded!”
“Get away from me! Aaah!”
“I don’t want to die! I don’t want to die!”
“Eraser Head!”
Hearing Ectoplasm scream my name made me snap out of it and focus my attention back on the battlefield in front of me. I feel stupid for even thinking for a moment about giving up and succumbing to despair. What an irrational thought! That's exactly what the brat wants!
“Eraser Head, tell me you have a…!” Ectoplasm’s hurried words were interrupted by the sudden appearance of sharp claws protruding from his chest, causing his body to rapidly dissolve. “Tell me you have a plan in mind!” Another Ectoplasm exclaimed from a distance just before an explosion consumed him.
A plan? Truth be told, I highly doubt a hasty plan would do any good right now.
Those robotic eyes glowing blood red, those sharp claws capable of cutting through flesh like butter, and that twisted self-destruct. Those dangerous robots had suddenly come to life and risen from the ground under the boy’s command.
And if that wasn’t enough, the sound of evacuation sirens and explosions coming from outside this factory makes me deduce that we’re not the only ones under attack.
“Can you hear that? Doesn’t it make your hair stand on end?”
The distorted voice of Child Emperor reached my ears and almost immediately my body shuddered out of sheer instinct. He was standing in the distance with his gaze fixed on me.
“What have you done?” I couldn’t help but whisper in disbelief, clenching my fists in frustration as anger grew ever greater within me. What is the true extent of all this? What am I overlooking? What the hell are we really dealing with?
“Don’t look at me like I’m a monster.” He crossed his arms in visibly indignant anger moments before the sudden lights from a police helicopter filtered through the windows and openings in the walls. “I haven’t done anything too drastic yet.” Then the lights disappeared and almost immediately I recognized the alarming rumble of an out-of-control helicopter followed a few seconds later by a loud explosion not far from this factory.
“But if you want answers…” He shrugged, completely ignoring the fact that a helicopter crashed not far from this place. “Then come get them.” He pointed his finger at me in a clear attempt to provoke me while in front of him, many of those dangerous robots stood between him and me.
Damn, even with his gas mask hiding his expressions, I can feel his arrogant smile behind it.
“Your actions have serious consequences. I can’t allow you to go through with whatever it is you’re planning.” I snort and adjust my glasses again. He said he hasn’t done anything drastic yet, that can only mean one thing… Something much worse is coming.
So, without thinking about it for much longer, I gripped my capture weapon tightly and took a firm step forward, not caring about the growing number of enemies in front of me. Suddenly, my capture weapon wrapped around one of those robotic bears, causing some cracks and sparks to its metal casing before throwing it hard at a group of them, causing them to explode into pieces.
I quickly jumped through the thick smoke that had formed as a result of the explosion and began to make my way through them as I tried to evade all the incoming attacks. For every one of those robots I defeated, another seemed to take its place.
Luckily, I wasn't alone.
The sound of gunfire behind me reached my ears just moments before the bullets flew inches away from me and pierced the heads of some of the robots in front of me. “We’ve got you covered!” Snipe exclaimed, opening fire again and changing the trajectory of his bullets against anything metallic that got in my way.
“Go get that brat and stop this madness!” I heard him exclaim as the battle cries of some of the remaining heroes reached my ears. They are doing everything they can to keep the robots away from me, even if it puts their lives at risk.
Without looking back, I could only grit my teeth and continue running towards the root of all this disaster, closing the distance between us more and more, until finally, a gigantic boxing glove rushed towards me.
“Here we go again!” Child Emperor exclaimed, controlling his twisted weapons through that gamepad he held with such determination. “Entertain me some more!”
I quickly crouched down and the huge boxing glove passed right over me, barely grazing my hair as I focused my attention on the boy and activated my quirk again. Not only is the attack pattern of his weapons the same, I have also discovered that by suppressing his quirk his movements become much slower and sloppier.
With this knowledge in my favor, I didn’t hesitate to leap to the side and dodge the huge drill that descended from the air and crashed into my previous position, piercing the ground and throwing debris everywhere. “Heh?” Child Emperor took a couple of steps back in apparent confusion.
“So you learned my attack pattern?!” He exclaimed in surprise, gripping his gamepad tightly as robotic tentacles emerged from his backpack quickly towards me. “Amazing!”
“Many people have been seriously injured by your actions!” I exclaimed in obvious frustration and anger, tightly gripping my capture weapon as I tried my best to dodge his erratic attacks. As a result, my arms and legs became covered in nasty cuts as blood began to soak through my hero suit. Hizashi, Nemuri, lend me your strength and determination.
“How could something like that be fun for you?!” Not far from me, I could see the small opening that had formed between him and me, just enough for my capture weapon to slip through his robotic tentacles and wrap around his gamepad, shattering it into many pieces.
This caused all of his deployed weapons to almost immediately return back into his backpack, taking him by surprise and making him take a step back while I finally closed the distance between us and extended my right hand forward, directly toward his gas mask.
“Wait a second!” He exclaimed in panic. Even though he is an extremely dangerous villain, he is still a little boy. There is no way this won’t come to light, the hero system will be hit hard and there will be many questions.
“It’s my responsibility as a pro hero to stop you!” I exclaimed with great determination, placing my hand on his gas mask as my capture weapon began to wrap around his body tightly.
This is the opportunity I have been waiting for for a long time, the opportunity to discover his true identity and confirm my suspicions once and for all… The opportunity to solve this hellish puzzle. “Child Emperor!”
Then, my hand was only able to partially lift his gas mask, revealing the lower part of his face and almost immediately noticed something very worrying.
He was smiling.
A sense of danger like no other had spread throughout my body and in the blink of an eye, my capture weapon fell to the ground, cut in half…
POV Isamu
I knew it was unwise to let him put his hand on my gas mask. I also knew it was risky to let him see the lower part of my face. And yet, my sly smile couldn't have been bigger.
That smile was all it took for his expression to change completely. He knew instantly, he knew that I had let him get close to me. He knew that he had fallen into the mouth of the big bad wolf.
To tell the truth, I don't care that he only partially saw my face, even if he manages to recognize me, he doesn't have any real proof linking Isamu Midoriya and Child Emperor. In fact, that will only further complicate his investigation and make him doubt reality.
So taking advantage of his shock, I quickly unsheathed and activated my fantastic lightsaber, cutting his capture weapon in half as if it were butter and then directing my lightsaber towards his head.
Come on, how do you plan to get out of this awesome surprise attack?! SURPRISE ME!
With the distinctive sound of my lightsaber cutting through flesh, Eraser Head fell to his knees moments before his body fell limp to the ground and his head rolled to my feet…
FATALITY!
Or that was the twisted thought that fleetingly passed through my head.
What actually happened was much more interesting.
As if in an epic action sequence from a movie, Eraser Head leaned his entire body backward, narrowly avoiding being decapitated by my devastating attack thanks to his deep-rooted instincts. However, that didn't stop his signature glasses from flying away from him, partially broken and stained with blood.
“I should have known you would do something like that…” Eraser Head muttered with obvious difficulty as drops of blood fell to the ground. Just below his right eye, there was a deep wound caused by my lightsaber. “Something completely irrational.” His hand held tightly onto my wrist, trying to prevent me from controlling my lightsaber and attacking him again.
It's admirable that he still stands with such determination despite the numerous wounds all over his body. However, right now we're both at a stalemate, so his strategy must be to stall me long enough for the other heroes to catch me off guard.
With a quick movement of my head, my technologically advanced gas mask completely covered my face again, showing me a brief analysis of the situation and confirming my suspicions. I don't have much time left.
I didn't want to resort to such extreme measures, but the idiot refuses to give up. Forgive me for this, Eraser Head. I'll do whatever it takes to win.
“Special move!” I exclaimed energetically, raising my right leg quickly and using one of my most nefarious special moves. “Nutcracker Fury!” And with the strong impact of my shoe crashing into his balls, the hero’s pupils dilated and I was released from his grip.
FINISH HIM!
Taking advantage of his state of shock and pain, I quickly swung my lightsaber with precision and dealt a critical hit, leaving a long diagonal scar extending across his chest moments before my lightsaber's energy was consumed and Eraser Head finally fell to the ground.
“Child Emperor Win!” I announced victoriously, crossing my arms and adopting one of the many victory poses I have practiced in the privacy of my room. This feeling is truly addictive.
Alright, time to claim the secondary reward and get out of here. I sheathed the hilt of my lightsaber into my belt and crouched down next to Eraser Head’s badly injured body. “You’re still conscious! Awesome!" I praised him before quickly stabbing a syringe into his neck and drawing a sample of his blood.
Even though he can’t move his body or utter a single word at the moment, his eyes remain fixed on me. “Don’t worry, if I really wanted to kill you, you would be dead by now.” I muttered casually, brushing the matter off and putting the syringe filled with blood into a small compartment in my backpack.
“You’re probably dying to know the reason for all this.” I hummed slyly, patting his head as he struggled to breathe and listen to each of my words. “Poor Aizawa, I almost feel a little sorry for you.”
“But a great villain would never reveal his evil plans to his opponent. That would be stupid and very cliché.”
I scoffed, watching as his eyes began to slowly close against his will, almost on the verge of unconsciousness. “However, as a token of gratitude for entertaining me and just because you are my favorite hero… I will tell you a little secret.”
I childishly leaned close to his ear, close enough so that no one else would hear while a devilish smile remained hidden behind my gas mask.
~
“Your precious friend, Oboro Shirakumo, is not quite dead.”
~
As I expected, Eraser Head’s reaction was instantaneous, his eyes flashing with murderous fury, his heart rate rising drastically as his trembling hands rose up and weakly grabbed my neck in a last desperate attempt to stop me. “You… You lie.” Those were the weak words that barely escaped his mouth before the strength in his hands completely vanished and he fell unconscious.
I simply sighed and stood up, turning my back and epically walking away from him. “You lack hatred, Aizawa-Sensei.”
I wonder how far he will go to save his friend once I become his only hope. I can't wait to discover it.
The sound of a small notification on my Faz-Watch brought me out of my thoughts, alerting me to a security breach at the perimeter. A troublesome hero has entered the industrial zone.
"A good shooter never misses!" Snipe’s exclamation in the distance caught my attention, kicking a Monokuma hard away from him before pointing his intimidating revolver at it and pulling the trigger. “And a hero doesn’t either!” The bullet pierced the Monokuma’s head and quickly changed trajectory, flying across the makeshift battlefield and passing right over numerous Ectoplasm clones coming toward me.
I can't waste any more time in this place, I must get out of here as soon as possible or I'll be in serious trouble. Then I quickly raised my right arm into the air and snapped my fingers loudly. “Denotation.”
*** Voice command accepted ***
And just like that, the explosive charges strategically hidden in the factory's roof detonated in unison, causing the roof to begin to collapse and Snipe to lose concentration for a brief moment, just long enough for his bullet to veer off course and crash into the ground just a few inches from my feet.
“You’ll need more than a rubber bullet to stop me, heroes.” I waved my hand dismissively, watching with morbid interest as the curious horde of Ectoplasm clones ignored the remaining Monokumas and desperately charged toward me. Behind them, the less experienced heroes still standing focused primarily on evacuating the wounded, destroying straggling Monokumas, and dodging falling debris from the ceiling.
I flexed my legs as a small stream of smoke billowed out from under my shoes again. “Better luck next time.” I smiled, propelling myself into the air and cheekily making the peace sign with my fingers.
“Catch the boy!”
“Get back here!”
“We won't let you escape!”
The Ectoplasm clones exclaimed just below me, colliding with each other and piling on top of each other in a desperate attempt to catch me, briefly reminding me of that zombie movie I saw in my previous world.
Immediately afterward, the bodies of all those clones dissolved and merged together, forming a titanic version of Ectoplasm. “It seems that this child needs special attention.” I heard Titan-Ectoplasm’s deep voice moments before his gigantic mouth threatened to devour me.
“Nah, you don’t want to eat me.” I uttered boldly as I continued to rise in the air just inches away from his enormous mouth. “I’m too sweet!” And with a powerful explosion of fire beneath my shoes, the titanic hero's face was engulfed by flames and I became much faster.
Once I finally got high enough into the air and left the place, the factory below me completely collapsed, trapping the titanic clone and all those heroes still inside under the rubble. They will be fine… Possibly.
I didn’t think much of it and instead briefly took in the wonderful sights of a city engulfed in complete chaos and despair. It was practically a war zone down there and I was the mastermind responsible for it. “So cool.” My eyes sparkled with little stars in them.
Introduce a little anarchy, upset the established order… and this fragile society will collapse!
Then my wonderful moment of reflection was abruptly interrupted by a chilling sensation running through my entire body. My instincts are not wrong, this oppressive feeling is without a doubt, a strong murderous intent directed at me.
I quickly turned my sight in the direction of the source of that intense murderous intent and immediately located the person responsible. He was standing on top of a huge tower crane with his hands in his pockets, staring at me coldly with those emotionless eyes. “Oh, it’s you…” I muttered, unable to look away from those damn eyes.
Those weren't the eyes of a hero, they were the eyes of an experienced assassin, which made me smile viciously.
When you stare into the abyss, the abyss will stare back at you.
“…The dog of the hero commission.”
⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️
⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️
To be continued...
Notes:
Thanks for reading, possibly you will find some spelling errors, this is because I am not a native English speaker.
This story was made for mere entertainment and there is no update date.
None of the images belong to me, these were taken from the internet and then edited for the convenience of the story.
Pages Navigation
Emperor99 on Chapter 1 Sun 04 Sep 2022 06:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
Emperor99 on Chapter 1 Sat 10 Sep 2022 01:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
Guest (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 12 Sep 2022 08:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
Disodas on Chapter 1 Sun 12 Mar 2023 10:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
Guest (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sun 12 Mar 2023 11:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
Starwinterbutterfly on Chapter 1 Sun 25 Sep 2022 04:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
Gizmo0 on Chapter 1 Mon 27 Feb 2023 05:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
CampPillow on Chapter 1 Fri 19 May 2023 03:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ollie_veesha on Chapter 1 Thu 25 May 2023 02:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
Charon141 on Chapter 1 Mon 16 Oct 2023 09:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
Emperor99 on Chapter 2 Sun 04 Sep 2022 06:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
LizOST on Chapter 2 Thu 30 Mar 2023 06:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
Emperor99 on Chapter 3 Sun 04 Sep 2022 09:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
GarfieldJL on Chapter 3 Sat 17 Sep 2022 05:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ollie_veesha on Chapter 3 Thu 25 May 2023 02:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
Emperor99 on Chapter 4 Tue 06 Sep 2022 08:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
OphixlismAD on Chapter 4 Tue 11 Oct 2022 06:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
Goofyahhh (Guest) on Chapter 4 Wed 09 Nov 2022 01:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
HellFire28 on Chapter 4 Sat 26 Nov 2022 11:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ollie_veesha on Chapter 4 Thu 25 May 2023 02:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
GarfieldJL on Chapter 4 Thu 22 Feb 2024 06:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
Vigriff on Chapter 4 Sat 08 Feb 2025 12:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
Emperor99 on Chapter 5 Thu 08 Sep 2022 12:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation